
introduction. Hello, my name is Tommy! I'm +30, and go by he/they pronouns.I have avpd, szpd, and c-ptsd, so I'm probably just as scared of you as you are of me! no smut or romance. No romance or sexual ships. By that, I mean, I have no interest in writing romantic or sexual relationships, as I am both aromantic and asexual and on the repulsed spectrum of things. Any other type of dynamic is a-okay though! triggers. There will be triggering content on my blogs. Triggers include, but are not limited to: blood, violence, gore, horror, torture, cults, abuse (physical and mental), suicide / suicidal thoughts / ideation / attempts, self-harm, mental illnesses, kidnapping, and more. I will do my best to tag stuff with trigger tw muses. Please remember to read the about page(s) of the muse(s) you intend to write with before starting an interaction. A lot of my muses are either canon divergent, only focuses on certain timelines, or my page for them may have other important info for interacting. Don't assume that just because a muse is canon and from a media you're familiar with, that my interpretation of that character aligns with your assumptions. If e.g. I've written that my character is from season one only, and you write your reply as if it was in a later season, that makes it kind of hard for me to reply, and due to my avpd I might struggle to approach you about changing your reply to fit my muse's timeline due to anxiety.Additionally, please remember to SPECIFY A MUSE when approaching for interaction (memes, plotting, etc,) as I will not pick one for you, unless you've filled out my interest tracker.
On the flip side, I don't expect you to know anything about the series either. I'm more than happy to make up verses if his canon doesn't work for your muse! selectivity. Despite my rules maybe coming off a bit strict, I swear I am super chill. I welcome both canons, ocs, multimuses, single muses, etc, from pretty much any fandom, regardless if I'm familiar with it or not, and I couldn't care less about whether or not you format your replies.


activity. First of all, I want you to know that you can always take as long as you need to reply to something both IC and OOC. Take a week, a month, a year, multiple years, I really don't mind! As long as I'm still here and I haven't lost my muse, my interest will still be there, I promise!On the same note, I expect the same courtesy. I am not a fast writer, and while I of course try my best to get replies out at a somewhat decent pace, there will be times where I get overwhelmed, there will be times where I'm busy, and there will be times where I might not have the energy or time or inspiration to reply for a long time. If that is a problem for you, this is not the blog for you.
plotting vs winged. It's no secret I highly prefer plotting. I am a sucker for yelling about possible situations to throw our muses into. This doesn't mean I need to plot out every detail, but I do enjoy having at least a basic start point to go off of. That's not to say I won't do winged threads, they will just generally be lower priority unless we've built some connection between our muses in previous interactions already. unfollowing / not following. I will not follow blogs that post ooc drama, callouts, vague posts, guilt tripping posts, have DNIs, try to police what others can and can't write, people who display nasty behavior towards other groups of people (racism, lgbtq-"phobia", etc.), people who are doing "wanted opposites" with fcs. i will not follow if your blog lacks a rules page, as i prefer to know if our blogs are gonna be compatible before following. credits & disclaimers. while i also make a lot of graphics myself, the resources i am currently using, e.g. psds, borders, etc. (or have used in the past) are made by: calisverse, faegfx, lavenderph, somresources, paletterph, venuscommissions, weirdestwitch, whereorion. i am a bit of a collector of pretty resources and tend to remake my blog aesthetic a lot, so if i have forgotten to mention you and you see me using your resource, please let me know and i'll credit you immediately!) i obviously do not own the character murdoc, nor the source material he's from, nor do i intend to monetize off of me writing him, i'm just here to write with people and have fun!

CONNOR DONNELLY.
human. detective. 40s.
growing up with a mother working in law enforcement, and a father working as a psychiatrist, it only became natural for connor to follow in their footsteps. he started studying to become a detective and criminal profiler, and even after his mother had a near-death experience on the job, he continued to pursue the same line of work, not only because he showed great promise, but because he wanted to help people.

DANIEL CARTER.
supe. terrorist. 100+.
soldier boy's older brother. better description to be added soon, i'm too lazy rn. so. if curious, read the about page!

JACE HUNTER.
half-vampire/human. hunter. 20s.
born to a vampire mother and human father, jace is a half-vampire, whose father left before he was born, and his mother was killed by jace's hunter stepfather in front of him, after he found out she was a vampire. severely abused, jace was raised by his mother's killer to become a hunter of the paranormal.

JOEY MILLER.
human. hunter. 40s.
raised into a life of hunting, joey has never known any other life. his parents taught him how to make a living out of it so that he wouldn't have to resort to stealing, and a life of crime, and they also taught him that not all supernatural creatures are the bad guys. although he's living decently, joey struggles with knowing who he is when he's not a hunter.

JOHN SMITH.
reality warper. hero. 100+.
just your local human who happened to be born with the ability to alter reality with his words. it made for an interesting childhood to say the least, and he's become quite notorious in his neighborhood. now that he's grown older, he uses his ability to travel to other planets and universes.

KHIL JAE-IN.
human. apocalypse survivor. 30s.
a former field surgeon turned black market surgeon, jae-in has long felt disillusioned with society and the system. when the end of the world as they knew it arrived, jae-in found himself in a survivor group stranded in a harsh environment without food. resorting to cannibalizing people who tried to hurt them, jae-in eventually became the leader of the group, and they started almost a faith, with rituals where they'd hunt and eat the evil to preserve and nourish the good.

LΓKR.
alien parasite. shapeshifter. ageless.
a parasitic shapeshifting alien that infects, spreads and consumes anything living and non-living on a planet until it is depleted of all consumables, before moving on to the next planet. (also has less horror-y verses where its domesticated and no longer a threat lol.)

VEREN LYNN.
time-manipulator. 20s.
growing up with neglectful parents and an increase when it comes to anger management issues, veren was sentenced to mandatory therapy after a violent incident in his late teens. taken to sage grove, he soon discovered it was not actually a mental health facility at all, but a place where patients were experimented on with compound v. he eventually escaped, but not before being injected with v and gaining the power of manipulating time.

ALAN WAKE.
parautilitarian. author. 30s.
a famous author known for writing crime and horror novels, alan wake finds himself experiencing a writers block, and goes on vacation. but as his wife goes missing under supernatural circumstances, he finds that the lake near the small town gives him the power to alter reality through his writing, but only so long as it follows the genre of the story.

ALASTAIR.
demon. hell's grand torturer. ageless.
once a human a long time ago, alastair was of the first and oldest demons created by lucifer, and notoriously known to be one of the cruelest, most sadistic of the lot. his exceptional talent for causing pain in imaginative ways led him to become hell's grand torturer, of which he has served as for ages.

ALEX MAHONE.
human. fbi agent. 40s.
an fbi agent and loving father, alex mahone has found himself in the unfortunate situation where he's being blackmailed by a shady company with less than good intentions, the company keeping his son's life hanging in the balance.

ANDREA HARRISON.
human. apocalypse survivor. 30s.
a former civil rights lawyer, andrea became one of the survivors of the outbreak (of zombies, called "walkers"), and after a harsh beginning, losing her sister to the walkers,she has quickly learned to adapt to this new and cruel world and survive on her own, while still maintaining a good heart.

ANNIE JANUARY / STARLIGHT.
supe. superhero. 30s.
injected with compound v as an infant, annie january grew up having the powers of manipulating light, which her mother took advantage of by trying to get annie recognized by the superhero company, vought. when one of the members of the seven, the most famous supes in the world, retired, annie applied for a position in the seven, and was accepted. unfortunately, it turned out the heroes and the company was far more corrupt behind the scenes than she could've ever imagined...

ARDYN IZUNIA.
starscourage incarnate. 2000+.
once a healer of an affliction turning people into monsters, and the to-be chosen king to save the people from said illness, ardyn was betrayed by his brother who sought the throne for himself, and ardyn was demonized and locked away for 2000 years. his mind became twisted and corrupted by the starscourge he had sought to save people from, and, having eventually been found and released by a scientist, now seeks revenge on the descendants of his brother's family.

ARTHUR MORGAN.
human. outlaw. 30s.
orphaned at a young age, arthur morgan was found and taken in by hosea matthews and dutch van der linde, two outlaws. they quickly became close as family and the family grew in numbers as more people were taken in, forming a gang called the "van der linde gang," robbing and stealing from people to make their living.

ASTARION ANCUNΓN.
vampire elf. morally ambiguous.
enslaved to a powerful vampire named cazador for nearly two centuries, astarion finds himself kidnapped by a nautiloid ship, having a mind flayer parasite inserted into his brain. though much to his surprise, he doesn't turn into a mind flayer. instead, he's free from the shackles of cazador, as well as the weaknesses of a vampire. he can walk in the sun. but the cost concerns him. if only he can find a way to ensure this new gift doesn't turn him...

BALTHAZAR.
angel of the lord. ageless.
balthazar is an angel of heaven and a personal friend of castiel. at some point during the apocalypse, he stole a number of powerful artifacts kept in heaven and faked his own death. he then went on earth and started to lead a hedonistic lifestyle, even going as far as to buy human souls in a similar fashion to crossroad demons.

BLAINE DEBEERS.
zombie. brains dealer. 30s.
with an abusive childhood, blaine grew up to become a drug dealer working for a man named mr. boss. at some point, blaine was selling drugs at a party while high and drinking, and somehow the combination of the drug and energy drink turned him into a zombie. now he's started his own business, selling brains to other zombies.

BONNIE BENNETT.
witch. student. hero. 20s.
born to a line of witches, bonnie had always known she was different. her grams would often tell of their heritage, however, bonnie believed it was just stories... until eventually, all the signs became too strong to ignore. embracing her nature, bonnie is determined to use her powers for good, helping people, including her friends

CLEON.
genetic clone. galactic emperor. 40s.
born the son of the emperor and empress of the galactic empire, cleon was raised to become the next emperor following his parents' deaths. deciding to clone himself rather than produce an heir, cleon continued his dynasty through a line of clones, where three would sit at the seat at each time, brother dawn, the youngest who would be taught by brother day, the leader, and brother dusk, the oldest and retired.

DAMON SALVATORE.
vampire. humanity off. 170+.
turned into a vampire against his will by his younger brother, damon eventually turned his humanity off and promised to make his brother's eternal life a living hell as revenge for turning him. despite not wishing to become a vampire, damon has since come to embrace his vampiric nature and uses it as an excuse to do whatever he wants, including killing innocent people.

DEAN WINCHESTER.
human. hunter. 20s.
his mother being killed by a demon when he was four, dean and his little brother were raised into a life of hunting supernatural creatures by their dad. though after their dad goes missing, and the brothers set out to find him, dean and sam soon find themselves on a road that will turn out to be both long and painful, in oh, so many ways...

DEXTER MORGAN.
human. serial killer. 30s.
his mother killed with a chainsaw in front of him when he was 3, dexter was adopted by the cop that saved him, only for his adoptive father to realize dexter was showing concerning behaviors as he got older. harry taught dexter how to use his dark urges for good, teaching dexter to become a serial killer who only kills other killers.

EDWARD RUTLEDGE.
human. terrorist. 40s.
a former australian special forces corporal, rutledge became vengeful after losing several of his men in a mission where it later turned out they were never supposed to be assigned to in the first place. planning to attack the responsible parties, he gains himself a job within security in order to gain access to what he needs.

EMBETH PEGG.
time warper. student. 20s.
growing up with a relatively normal childhood, embeth pegg found herself gaining powers in her late teens while involved in an accident at a science facility their school visited. since then, she's had the power to pause time for everyone but herself, however each time she uses the power, she remains stuck in the paused world for longer than the previous time.

EMMETT MILLER.
human. alien invasion survivor. 40s.
once a loving husband and father of two sons, after aliens crash-landed on earth and started wiping out anything making noise, emmett lost his wife and two children, but not to the creatures, rather he lost them to humans. and with them, he also lost his faith in other people.

ENVER GORTASH.
human. politican. 40s.
despite humble beginnings, gortash quickly rose through the ranks of society in baldur's gate with great cunning. now, an influential figure and poised to become the archduke of the city, he seeks to consolidate his power and become the ruler of the city and beyond, through whatever means are necessary.

GALE DEKARIOS.
human wizard. teacher. 30s.
a prodigy in magic, gale is a wizard of great talent and just as great ambition. once a chosen of mystra, his quest to prove himself to the goddess of magic resulted in him being cursed with a long-forgotten form of magic, a ticking time bomb with an all consuming hunger. now, lost to mystra's graces and with a tadpole in his brain, gale must find a way to be rid of both curse and unwelcome guest.

GARETH GREENE.
human. serial killer(s). 40s.
while the "gemini killer" is known to the public as a single individual, the truth is that the gemini killer consists of a pair of twins, both named "gareth" by their mother who cared so little for her children that she could not even be bothered to come up with two names. the gemini killer is known to kill two related victims, posing their bodies in the zodiac symbol for gemini.

GURATHIN.
augmented human. scientist. 40s.
starting out working within data security, the company would get him addicted to drugs only they possessed the formulas for to make him obedient. promoted to a spy, gurathin worked for them for years unwillingly, until one of the people he were supposed to spy on helped him get out of his impossible situation. now, he works as a scientist, though the trauma of his past still haunts him.

HARMONY COBEL.
human. scientist. ceo. 50s.
lorem ipsum dolor sit amet, consectetur adipiscing elit, sed do eiusmod tempor incididunt ut labore et dolore magna aliqua. ut enim ad minim veniam, quis nostrud exercitation ullamco laboris nisi ut aliquip ex ea commodo consequat. quis nostrud exercitation ullamco laboris nisi ut aliquip ex ea commodo consequat. quis nostrud.

HENRY CREEL.
powered human experiment. ageless.
lorem ipsum dolor sit amet, consectetur adipiscing elit, sed do eiusmod tempor incididunt ut labore et dolore magna aliqua. ut enim ad minim veniam, quis nostrud exercitation ullamco laboris nisi ut aliquip ex ea commodo consequat. quis nostrud exercitation ullamco laboris nisi ut aliquip ex ea commodo consequat. quis nostrud.

HOMELANDER.
supe. super"hero". 40s.
born with superpowers in a lab ran vought, homelander was severely abused, tortured and brainwashed, to become a product for them to sell; a superhero that was supposed to encompass all america stood for. in public, he appears a heroic figure who saves the innocent, however behind the camera hides an unhinged and unstable, dangerous villain.

HUGHIE CAMPBELL.
human. vigilante. 30s.
lorem ipsum dolor sit amet, consectetur adipiscing elit, sed do eiusmod tempor incididunt ut labore et dolore magna aliqua. ut enim ad minim veniam, quis nostrud exercitation ullamco laboris nisi ut aliquip ex ea commodo consequat. quis nostrud exercitation ullamco laboris nisi ut aliquip ex ea commodo consequat. quis nostrud.

ΓLLRA.
god of the universe. villain. ageless.
a god who created a universe, and for a long time fought in the name of peace, but after watching his family go to war against each other, and killing each other for a long time, while losing more and more of his soul, Γllra eventually killed the other gods and their world and lost all hope. now he spends his time on earth, corrupting people.

ISAAC BLACKMORE.
god of doubt. ageless.
isaac was formerly the god of virtue, "reborn" as the god of doubt, having lost all his memories of being a god. now believing himself to be a human, isaac is a friendly, easy-going, but blunt guy who is a serious skeptic to the point of denial. unbeknownst to himself, he's instinctively drawn to those with doubt in their hearts, feeding off of it.

JAMES BOND.
human. mi6 agent. 30s.
commander james bond is a senior operational officer of the double-o section, an ultra-covert black ops unit within the secret intelligence service (sis/mi6). as an agent of mi6, bond holds cryptonym "007". the '00' prefix indicates his discretionary license to kill in the performance of his duties.

JAMES SULLIVAN.
human. apocalypse survivor. 40s.
a survivor of the cordyceps brain infection outbreak. he made his way to the pittsburgh quarantine zone but eventually left it in 2017 after it collapsed from a conflict between fedra and the fireflies. upon leaving the zone, he allied with former resident david and joined his group of survivors.

JETHRO WEST.
human. lawyer. criminal. 20s.
born into a family of crime, jethro went a different path than his parents and siblings, and instead became a lawyer. when his dad ends up in jail, jethro's mom decides its time for the family to leave the criminal life behind, which jethro initially supports. however, seeing his mom fall in love with a cop while their dad's in jail, makes him decide to give his dad support instead.

JIM MCDONNELL.
apocalypse survivor. infected. 30s.
a former bicycle courier, jim ended up in an accident that left him in a coma. when he woke up in an abandoned hospital, he soon found that people had become infected with a rage virus. grouping up with a couple of other survivors, jim ends up getting infected, however, unlike others, he does not show any signs of infection or turning.

JOB.
human. ex-military. hacker. 40s.
he is simply known as "job", a genius hacker and a criminal. no one knows his real name, and those who knows his alias cannot seem to put a face to it. that is, of course, unless you happen to be the one needing some hacking done, like getting a new identity, or bypassing security. in which case, job is your guy.

JOHN DOE.
human. criminal / terrorist. 30s.
with an unknown past, no real name or identity, john doe was a patient at arkham, an asylum for the criminally insane, for a long time, becoming feared within the asylum for his violent tendencies. after convincing his doctor that he's recovered from his mental illness, john was released, only to join a criminal group called the pact.

JOHN LOCKE.
plane crash survivor. 40s.
growing up in foster care, after finding his father, john hoped he had found the family he'd been looking for, only to end up conned into giving his kidney to his dad, who abandoned him again right after. seeking him out again, locke was pushed out of a window and broke his spine, rendering him paralyzed. ending up on an island after a plane crash, john found himself able to walk again, sparking his faith in the island as something spectacular.

JOHN WALKER.
superhuman. vigilante. 30s.
lorem ipsum dolor sit amet, consectetur adipiscing elit, sed do eiusmod tempor incididunt ut labore et dolore magna aliqua. ut enim ad minim veniam, quis nostrud exercitation ullamco laboris nisi ut aliquip ex ea commodo consequat. quis nostrud exercitation ullamco laboris nisi ut aliquip ex ea commodo consequat. quis nostrud.

JOHN WINCHESTER.
human. hunter of the spn. 40s.
a former military man and mechanic, john became a loving father of two sons, however after his wife got killed by a demon, and supernatural beings started targeting his sons, john was forced to learn about the supernatural and become a hunter. note; my portrayal of john is not show based but based on john winchester's journal by alex irvine.

JONATHAN CRANE.
human. psychologist. villain. 30s.
being used as a test subject by his father to study and find a cure for fear, jonathan grew up in horrible conditions. growing up, jonathan became obsessed with continuing his father's work, and, taking a degree in psychiatry, he started working at arkham asylum, using some of his patients to further his father's experiments.

KENNY OWENS.
human. apocalypse survivor. 40s.
a former local commercial fisher man, kenny survived the outbreak of zombies. kenny used to be a rational, calm man known for taking action, but after the death of his wife and son, he became more unstable and depressed, with a tendency towards aggression. still, he is caring at heart and only wants what's best for his group.

KILLIAN JONES.
human. pirate captain. 200+.
sold to servitude by his own father to a ship captain as a child, killian grew up wishing to join the king's navy. however, discovering the king was corrupt, killian started a life of piracy, becoming the captain of the jolly roger. later, the dark one killed his one true love, and killian is now seeking revenge against the dark one, ready to give his life for it.

LESTAT DE LIONCOURT.
vampire. villain. 100+.
born in the 1700s, lestat was turned into a vampire in his mid 30s, his maker committing suicide without informing him of what he'd become or what it meant. embracing his vampire nature, lestat is now shameless in taking the lives of humans in order to feed, following only his own, misguided moral compass. * season one only!

LOKI.
god of mischief. trickster. ageless.
loki is a trickster jotun god, and through mixing his blood with odin, taken into odin's family, thus gaining him a lot of privilege among the Γ¦sir gods, often much to their grief. portrayal is inspired by a mixture of marvel and norse myth.

LUCAS HOOD.
human. "sheriff". criminal. 30s.
though now known as lucas hood, the new sheriff of banshee county, behind the faΓ§ade of a good lawman and a badge, hides the backstory of an ex-convict and thief whose actual name is jack ryder. why is he in banshee county? why is he pretending to be a sheriff? only he knows the answer to that particular riddle.

LUCIFER.
fallen angel. ageless.
cast out of heaven for refusing to love humans more than his father and siblings, lucifer seeks to topple god's regime, take his powers and take over as the new god of the universe. canon divergent take on supernatural's lucifer.

LUCIUS FORREST.
possessed "human". 3000+.
lucius grew up in a town who worshipped gods, but feared the god, Γllra. lucius made a deal with him at the age of thirteen, and ended up manipulated by him into getting villagers sentenced to death in exchange for immortality and magic. the deal went sideways when lucius started to regret what he was doing, and Γllra ended up possessing his body.

MADELYN STILLWELL.
human. vp of hero management. 40s.
madelyn stillwell is one of the top-ranking executives within vought international, a media conglomerate that owns the seven. she has worked as the seven's boss since their debut, leading them into the great fame they possess today as the world's greatest superhero team.

MARK SCOUT.
severed human. 40s.
after losing his wife, mark scout gets a job at lumon industries and undergoes their controversial procedure called the "severance procedure", in which his private and his work consciousness gets severed from each other, meaning that his work-self (called an "innie") won't have access to his private-self ("outie")'s memories, and vice versa.

MARTIN WHITLY.
human. surgeon. serial killer. 50s.
martin is a world-renowned doctor. as a serial killer, he's nicknamed the surgeon, though he was not identified as a killer until his son turned him in. he was charged with the murder of 23 people. after making a deal, he was sentenced to spend his life in claremont psychiatric hospital, a luxurious mental health facility.

MICHAEL MCCREA.
human. hustler. 30s.
growing up interested in card games, billiards, darts and all sorts of games, after a terrible incident with his parents when he was a late teen (an incident that was no one's fault,) michael had a falling out with them, and turned into a life of petty crime, taking advantage of his exceptional skills in various games to hustle others betting against him...

MISTY QUIGLEY.
human. plane crash survivor. 40s.
a geeky, eager-to-please outcast, misty was part of a plane crash when she was 16, and was stranded on an island long enough to have to resort to horrifying acts in order to survive, before eventually getting rescued. cold and calculating and with an obsession toward being liked by others, misty is now working as a nurse and citizen detective, and is willing to do just about anything to be perceived as helpful and likeable.

MURDOC.
human. assassin. 40s.
after being denied entry into the military in his country, murdoc served for another country that saw use of his bloodlust. once his service ended, he went on to be trained by one of the best mercenaries in the world, ending up surpassing him in skill to become a top mercenary himself. willing to kill almost anyone, the only person murdoc truly cares about is his son, and perhaps admittedly his nemesis, macgyver.

NANETTE COLE.
human. captain of uss-callister. 30s.
lorem ipsum dolor sit amet, consectetur adipiscing elit, sed do eiusmod tempor incididunt ut labore et dolore magna aliqua. ut enim ad minim veniam, quis nostrud exercitation ullamco laboris nisi ut aliquip ex ea commodo consequat. quis nostrud exercitation ullamco laboris nisi ut aliquip ex ea commodo consequat. quis nostrud.

NATASHA ROMANOFF.
human. hero. spy. 30s.
lorem ipsum dolor sit amet, consectetur adipiscing elit, sed do eiusmod tempor incididunt ut labore et dolore magna aliqua. ut enim ad minim veniam, quis nostrud exercitation ullamco laboris nisi ut aliquip ex ea commodo consequat. quis nostrud exercitation ullamco laboris.

PHILIP BLAKE.
human. apocalypse survivor. 40s.
his daughter being killed by a group of survivors shortly after the outbreak of zombies, philip has become paranoid about other groups to the point of massacring them down in order to keep his own people at woodbury safe. he's the leader of the community which consists of over 70 survivors.

REMMICK.
vampire. villain. ageless.
an ancient, irish vampire, whose lands were invaded by christians who forced their religion upon them. being turned into a vampire, remmick was cursed to live through the loss of his entire community and family, and now seeks to make a new one.

RICHARD "DICK" ROMAN.
leviathan. ageless.
leviathans were god's first beasts, and an unstoppable force, prepared to consume everything in their way. this resulted in god creating purgatory and imprisoning them there. now, released by accident into the world, they work under their leader, dick roman, with a plan to put themselves at the top of the food chain without alerting humans to their existence.

RICK GRIMES.
human. apocalypse survivor. 40s.
a former family man and deputy of king's county sheriff's department, rick grimes ended up in a coma while on the job, only to find himself awakening in an abandoned hospital during an ongoing apocalypse. reuniting with his wife and son, rick soon becomes the new leader of the surviving group just outside atlanta city.

ROBERT JOHNSON.
human. gang member. 40s.
lorem ipsum dolor sit amet, consectetur adipiscing elit, sed do eiusmod tempor incididunt ut labore et dolore magna aliqua. ut enim ad minim veniam, quis nostrud exercitation ullamco laboris nisi ut aliquip ex ea commodo consequat. quis nostrud exercitation ullamco laboris nisi ut aliquip ex ea commodo consequat.

ROOSE BOLTON.
human. lord of the dreadfort. 50s.
lorem ipsum dolor sit amet, consectetur adipiscing elit, sed do eiusmod tempor incididunt ut labore et dolore magna aliqua. ut enim ad minim veniam, quis nostrud exercitation ullamco laboris nisi ut aliquip ex ea commodo consequat. quis nostrud exercitation ullamco laboris nisi ut aliquip ex ea commodo consequat. quis nostrud.

RUMPLESTILTSKIN.
the dark one. ageless.
lorem ipsum dolor sit amet, consectetur adipiscing elit, sed do eiusmod tempor incididunt ut labore et dolore magna aliqua. ut enim ad minim veniam, quis nostrud exercitation ullamco laboris nisi ut aliquip ex ea commodo consequat. quis nostrud exercitation ullamco laboris nisi ut aliquip ex ea commodo consequat. quis nostrud.

SAM WINCHESTER.
powered human. hunter. 20s.
lorem ipsum dolor sit amet, consectetur adipiscing elit, sed do eiusmod tempor incididunt ut labore et dolore magna aliqua. ut enim ad minim veniam, quis nostrud exercitation ullamco laboris nisi ut aliquip ex ea commodo consequat. quis nostrud exercitation ullamco laboris nisi ut aliquip ex ea commodo consequat. quis nostrud.

SAMANTHA EVE WILKINS.
superhuman. hero. 20s.
with the power to manipulate everything around her at an atomic level, eve wilkins decided to use her powers for good and made up a hero persona for herself as 'atom eve'. teaming up with other super powered teens to save people, eve does her best to juggle between school, being a hero, a difficult family situation and a difficult past.

"SAWYER" FORD.
human. con man. 30s.
witnessing his father shooting his mother and then himself after a con man tricked them, james adopts the man's name, "sawyer" for himself and becomes a con man of his own, hoping to one day track him down and kill him. after surviving a plane crash, he's now stuck with the other survivors on a mysterious island where strange phenomenons are happening.

SCAR.
lion. prince. villain.
lorem ipsum dolor sit amet, consectetur adipiscing elit, sed do eiusmod tempor incididunt ut labore et dolore magna aliqua. ut enim ad minim veniam, quis nostrud exercitation ullamco laboris nisi ut aliquip ex ea commodo consequat. quis nostrud exercitation ullamco laboris nisi ut aliquip ex ea commodo consequat. quis nostrud.

SETH MILCHICK.
human. supervisor at lumon. 50s.
milchick is the eyes, ears and muscle of the severed floor at lumon industries, a cult-like company. overseeing the "innie"'s work, he ensures that everyone stays in line and follows the company's rules and values, even if that means having to put them through emotional or physical torment.

STAN EDGAR.
human. ceo of vought. 50s.
ceo of vought international, a company that is known for their superheroes, stan is a cold and calculating man that ensures that the supes act according to the company's shady values. despite being the ceo, stan hopes to reshape the company from being focused on their famous, but vastly reckless superheroes, to a more pharmaceutical focused company.

STEFAN SALVATORE.
vampire. addict. 100+.
born in the 1800s, stefan was turned into a vampire at the age of 18, and struggled for a long time with a severe addiction to blood, which was an addiction stronger than most vampires felt, gaining him the nickname "the ripper" for his grotesque killings. eventually managing to get control over his addiction, he now consumes only the blood of animals.

STEPHEN STRANGE.
wizard. superhero. 30s.
once a brilliant, but arrogant and egotistical surgeon, stephen's life was turned upside down after a car crash rendering his hands with permanent nerve damage. seeking to find a treatment, strange eventually discovered kamar-taj, and became a student of the mystic arts.

THE (TENTH) DOCTOR.
timelord. time traveler. 900+.
lorem ipsum dolor sit amet, consectetur adipiscing elit, sed do eiusmod tempor incididunt ut labore et dolore magna aliqua. ut enim ad minim veniam, quis nostrud exercitation ullamco laboris nisi ut aliquip ex ea commodo consequat. quis nostrud exercitation ullamco laboris nisi ut aliquip ex ea commodo consequat. quis nostrud.

THE MAN IN BLACK.
immortal. trapped. ageless.
once a normal man born on an island that worked more as an entity than a place, samuel was killed by his brother for trying to leave the island, changing him into an unknown, immortal, entity. seeking to kill his brother in revenge for keeping him trapped on the island, and find a way to leave, samuel is now seen as "evil incarnate" by the island's inhabitants.

THE TOYMAKER.
celestial trickster. ageless.
possibly older than this universe, the toymaker cares not for mortal laws or laws of other planets, only the laws of his games, which he always wins in the end... or does he? after his most recent encounter with the doctor, however, the doctor managed to tug at a heartstring he thought long forgotten, and the toymaker realized perhaps his abilities was meant for more after all...

THOMAS SHELBY.
human. gang leader. 30s
born into a family gang and a life of crime, thomas shelby was enlisted into the war as a tunneler. coming home a changed man, a hardened man, tommy slowly started taking over the rains of the "family business," after proving himself the brains of the operation.

TONY STARK.
human. iron man. avenger. 40s.
a genius, billionaire mechanic, philanthropist, inventor and the famous iron man, tony stark is the owner of stark industries and independent superhero, who aims to help people both through his company and as iron man, driven by a need to make up for some of the damage his former ignorance has caused.

VAN WEST.
human. criminal. 20s.
born to a family of criminals, van west is not the sharpest tool in the shed, but what he lacks in intelligence, he makes up for with commitment and bravery. while his dad is in jail, van has been given the task of looking after the family, and he is trying his best to get his dad out of jail.

BAILY MICKEY.
human. mortician. ex-military. 30s.
lorem ipsum dolor sit amet, consectetur adipiscing elit, sed do eiusmod tempor incididunt ut labore et dolore magna aliqua. ut enim ad minim veniam, quis nostrud exercitation ullamco laboris nisi ut aliquip ex ea commodo consequat. quis nostrud exercitation ullamco laboris nisi ut aliquip ex ea commodo consequat. quis nostrud. lorem ipsum dolor sit amet, consectetur adipiscing elit, sed do eiusmod tempor incididunt ut labore et dolore.

BILLY BAKER.
powered human. student. 18-20s.
lorem ipsum dolor sit amet, consectetur adipiscing elit, sed do eiusmod tempor incididunt ut labore et dolore magna aliqua. ut enim ad minim veniam, quis nostrud exercitation ullamco laboris nisi ut aliquip ex ea commodo consequat. quis nostrud exercitation ullamco laboris nisi ut aliquip ex ea commodo consequat. quis nostrud. lorem ipsum dolor sit amet, consectetur adipiscing elit, sed do eiusmod tempor incididunt ut labore et dolore.

EKKO.
human. vigilante. 20s.
lorem ipsum dolor sit amet, consectetur adipiscing elit, sed do eiusmod tempor incididunt ut labore et dolore magna aliqua. ut enim ad minim veniam, quis nostrud exercitation ullamco laboris nisi ut aliquip ex ea commodo consequat. quis nostrud exercitation ullamco laboris nisi ut aliquip ex ea commodo consequat. quis nostrud.

HWANG IN-HO.
human. squid game front man. 50s.
lorem ipsum dolor sit amet, consectetur adipiscing elit, sed do eiusmod tempor incididunt ut labore et dolore magna aliqua. ut enim ad minim veniam, quis nostrud exercitation ullamco laboris nisi ut aliquip ex ea commodo consequat. quis nostrud exercitation ullamco laboris nisi ut aliquip ex ea commodo consequat. quis nostrud.

JINX.
human. vigilante. 20s.
lorem ipsum dolor sit amet, consectetur adipiscing elit, sed do eiusmod tempor incididunt ut labore et dolore magna aliqua. ut enim ad minim veniam, quis nostrud exercitation ullamco laboris nisi ut aliquip ex ea commodo consequat. quis nostrud exercitation ullamco laboris nisi ut aliquip ex ea commodo consequat. quis nostrud.

JJ THEAKSTON.
human. detective. 30s.
lorem ipsum dolor sit amet, consectetur adipiscing elit, sed do eiusmod tempor incididunt ut labore et dolore magna aliqua. ut enim ad minim veniam, quis nostrud exercitation ullamco laboris nisi ut aliquip ex ea commodo consequat. quis nostrud exercitation ullamco laboris nisi ut aliquip ex ea commodo consequat. quis nostrud.

KLAUS MIKAELSON.
original vampire. +1000.
lorem ipsum dolor sit amet, consectetur adipiscing elit, sed do eiusmod tempor incididunt ut labore et dolore magna aliqua. ut enim ad minim veniam, quis nostrud exercitation ullamco laboris nisi ut aliquip ex ea commodo consequat. quis nostrud exercitation ullamco laboris nisi ut aliquip ex ea commodo consequat. quis nostrud.

MARK JEFFERSON.
human. teacher. killer. 30s.
lorem ipsum dolor sit amet, consectetur adipiscing elit, sed do eiusmod tempor incididunt ut labore et dolore magna aliqua. ut enim ad minim veniam, quis nostrud exercitation ullamco laboris nisi ut aliquip ex ea commodo consequat. quis nostrud exercitation ullamco laboris nisi ut aliquip ex ea commodo consequat. quis nostrud.

PERRY BUCKET.
powered human. fbi. 30s.
lorem ipsum dolor sit amet, consectetur adipiscing elit, sed do eiusmod tempor incididunt ut labore et dolore magna aliqua. ut enim ad minim veniam, quis nostrud exercitation ullamco laboris nisi ut aliquip ex ea commodo consequat. quis nostrud exercitation ullamco laboris nisi ut aliquip ex ea commodo consequat. quis nostrud.

SEΓN SINCLAIR.
werewolf. veterinarian. 30s.
lorem ipsum dolor sit amet, consectetur adipiscing elit, sed do eiusmod tempor incididunt ut labore et dolore magna aliqua. ut enim ad minim veniam, quis nostrud exercitation ullamco laboris nisi ut aliquip ex ea commodo consequat. quis nostrud exercitation ullamco laboris nisi ut aliquip ex ea commodo consequat. quis nostrud.

TIBBY DEVIN.
human. student. 18-20s.
lorem ipsum dolor sit amet, consectetur adipiscing elit, sed do eiusmod tempor incididunt ut labore et dolore magna aliqua. ut enim ad minim veniam, quis nostrud exercitation ullamco laboris nisi ut aliquip ex ea commodo consequat. quis nostrud exercitation ullamco laboris nisi ut aliquip ex ea commodo consequat. quis nostrud.

VI.
human. vigilante. 20s.
lorem ipsum dolor sit amet, consectetur adipiscing elit, sed do eiusmod tempor incididunt ut labore et dolore magna aliqua. ut enim ad minim veniam, quis nostrud exercitation ullamco laboris nisi ut aliquip ex ea commodo consequat. quis nostrud exercitation ullamco laboris nisi ut aliquip ex ea commodo consequat. quis nostrud.

NAME.
species. type. age.
lorem ipsum dolor sit amet, consectetur adipiscing elit, sed do eiusmod tempor incididunt ut labore et dolore magna aliqua. ut enim ad minim veniam, quis nostrud exercitation ullamco laboris nisi ut aliquip ex ea commodo consequat. quis nostrud exercitation ullamco laboris nisi ut aliquip ex ea commodo consequat. quis nostrud.

NAME.
species. type. age.
lorem ipsum dolor sit amet, consectetur adipiscing elit, sed do eiusmod tempor incididunt ut labore et dolore magna aliqua. ut enim ad minim veniam, quis nostrud exercitation ullamco laboris nisi ut aliquip ex ea commodo consequat. quis nostrud exercitation ullamco laboris nisi ut aliquip ex ea commodo consequat. quis nostrud.

NAME.
species. type. age.
lorem ipsum dolor sit amet, consectetur adipiscing elit, sed do eiusmod tempor incididunt ut labore et dolore magna aliqua. ut enim ad minim veniam, quis nostrud exercitation ullamco laboris nisi ut aliquip ex ea commodo consequat. quis nostrud exercitation ullamco laboris nisi ut aliquip ex ea commodo consequat. quis nostrud.

name: connor donnelly
aka: n/a
age: 40s
dob: nov 13th
species: human
pronouns: he, him
occupation: criminal profiler, detective
disorders: n/a
height: 5'7'' / 172cm
eyes: pale blue
hair color: dark brown
hair style: short, straight
notable features: high cheekbones
faceclaim: cillian murphy
* * * * * *
Growing up with a mother working in law enforcement, and a father working as a psychiatrist, Connor had two fairly busy parents, though they did their best to spend time as often as they could with their son as he grew up. It also meant living with the knowledge that his mother was in a fairly risky job, which, when Connor was around 15 years old, was proven, as his mother one day was shot on the job. Fortunately, she survived, but the injury she sustained forced her to retire from the force, and look for a job that wasnβt physically demanding. Despite this, Connor remained interested in pursuing the same line of work that his mother had been in, and both his parents remained supportive of his decision, even though they naturally had some concerns.Fast forwards until Connor is 24, heβs finished his degree in psychology, around the same time that he is promoted to detective, and despite his young age, Connor quickly earns a reputation within the force as one of the most promising detectives on the force, and thereβs a lot of talk going around about his near-flawless work during interrogations in particular. A few years later, he is promoted to a criminal profiler. In present time, heβs still working as a detective and profiler, having done so for closing in on 20 years now. Both his parents are still alive and well, and he visits them often.

main verse. - will take place in any universe that has some sort of modern setting, and follows his biography. in this verse, connor is a regular detective with an understanding of the world through the eyes of science, meaning that if it takes place in a universe with paranormal going ons or otherwise, he will not be aware of its existence until it is revealed.
supernatural / paranormal universes. - takes place in any universe that is specifically centered around the occult/paranormal, etc. in this verse, one of connor's earlier cases brought him to discover the existence of the paranormal being real. he still works as a detective, but he has additional knowledge about the paranormal from having taught himself more about it over the years.


name: daniel carter lewis
aka: phantom sniper
age: 100+ (physically looks around late 20s early 30s)
dob: april 17th, 1915
species: supe
pronouns: he, him
occupation: assassin, former u.s. soldier
disorders: ptsd
* * * * * *
style: here
height: 5'11'' / 180cm
eyes: green
hair color: brown
hair style: short
faceclaim: paul wesley
* * * * * *
father: james carter
mother: lillie carter
sibling(s): benjamin "ben" carter
nephew: homelander
* * * * * *
|| Note: As with canon The Boys characters, this is meant to be a parody of other superheroes, and Daniel is mainly inspired by the Winter Soldier, with some influences from some other superheroes. I do not claim to own those ideas, nor do I intend to profit off them lol, I'm just here to write him as a hobby and have fun. ||Daniel was born in 1915, in South Philadelphia, Pennsylvania, to James and Lillie Carter. Dan's parents were a wealthy couple, with James being a prominent industrialist owning half the steel mills in the state. James was a typical case of toxic masculinity, and while he and Lillie started out as a happy couple, once Daniel came into their lives, their differences was only magnified by their disagreement on how to raise their child, causing some friction in their relationship. James wanted to raise his son with a strict hand, while Lillie felt her husband was too harsh on their boy, and would often come to Daniel's defense. After all, he was just a kid, and still learning. Despite their difference in parenting, Lillie got pregnant with their second child. At only four years old, Daniel was initially not happy with the idea of a younger sibling, however Lillie managed to convince him it would be a good thing, and Daniel became more excited to meet his baby sibling as the birth drew closer.The excitement was short-lived when the day finally arrived. While Dan's baby brother, Benjamin, was brought into the world without any health issues of his own, Lillie did not survive giving birth to him. Something broke in their father at the loss of his wife. What had already been a cold and strict father figure turned neglectful and verbally abusive. Daniel was not allowed to talk about his mother. James spent more time at work, and away from home, finding himself blaming his youngest son for Lillie's death, and feeling the need to be away from him as much as possible. When he was home, he would express his pain through verbal abuse, mainly towards Benjamin, although Daniel would also suffer it from time to time, especially when trying to stand up for his little brother. Daniel himself became depressed at the sudden and unexpected loss of his mother, though after a couple of years when he had become a little older, he made a silent promise to look after Benjamin for her, like she had done for him, as she no longer was there to do so.While still in school, their father would eventually send Ben away to a boarding school, leaving Daniel alone with their father. The verbal abuse lessened when Ben was away, and it became evident that James' main issue was with Ben, not Daniel, something Daniel couldn't help but feel bad about, even if it wasn't his fault. Finishing high school, Daniel joined the military in 1935. About four years later, the second world war in human history started.Daniel was part of the US Military during the war, and helped fight against the Axis powers. Unfortunately, he would never return home, and become one of the many soldiers who was classified as MIA. As his father was notified of this, he could only further look upon his youngest son with disdain when he found out that Ben had become a supe, as in James' eyes, Daniel had served and likely died for his country and for the world like a "real man", while Ben, who had taken an experimental drug and gained superpowers, had, in James' eyes "cheated".However, Daniel was still alive, taken captive by enemy forces who sought to replicate the US' creation of a super soldier. Having gotten their hands on some of the experimental Compound V from a contact within Vought, they injected Daniel with it, and as a result, he gained super abilities; increased strength, reflexes, speed, durability, agility, senses, slowed aging, fast healing, although with limits as he can't heal lost limbs. Decades of being put through experimentation, physical and psychological torture and brainwashing later, Daniel has been molded into a sleeper agent / assassin. Any memory of his past life has been pushed so far into his subconscious that they deem it no risk of resurfacing, and he has been programmed to carry out orders without the capability to resist if given specific commands. As such, he has been given two new identities; one for when he is not on an active mission and needs to blend in with the public; Daniel Lewis. And one for when he is on an active mission, forced to carry out orders by his captors, which has been given the alias Phantom Sniper.Who his captors are remains a mystery. All that is for certain is that they were not on either side during WWII, but fought for their own, shady causes, seeking to ultimately bring down the current powers across the world, to further their own agenda.
* * * * * *
ENHANCED ABILITIES. Speed, strength, agility, endurance, healing and senses have all been heightened beyond that of a peak human. SLOWED AGING. Daniel's physical aging slowed down the moment he became a supe at the age of 25, leaving him looking in his 20s for decades longer. Depending on the timeline of the thread, he will likely look either in his 20s still, or 30s.
healing. - Daniel can heal from pretty much any injury, granted he has not lost the body part completely. If it's still hanging on by a thread, it will heal. His injuries also heals quicker than a normal human's would.

verse. - here

name: jace hunter
aka: n/a
age 20s
dob: sep 23rd
species: half-vampire/human
pronouns: he, him
occupation: hunter of the paranormal
disorders: c-ptsd
height: 6'2'' / 188cm
eyes: blue
hair color: dark strawberry blonde
hair style: wavy, shoulder length
faceclaim: dacre montgomery
* * * * * *
elizabeth hunter was just an ordinary human, trying to establish a life for herself when it happened. one day, having finished work late, a vampire attacked her on her way home, and force-fed her his blood, turning her into a vampire. offering to help and guide her through her transformation and teach her about vampire customs, lizzie refused and left to find her own way to deal with her transformation. once the bloodlust came, she decided to try and feed on animals instead of humans, and much to her surprise, while it didn't taste good, it sated her thirst for blood, and she didn't even need to kill the animals, just drink some of their blood.around ten years later, give or take, she fell in love with a mortal named james hall. for two whole years they were in love, and james never knew about her secret; that she was a vampire. however, once she found out she had become pregnant, james, not feeling ready for the responsibility of being a father, left her. jace was born 9 months later, on the night of september 23rd. half human, half vampire, the boy didn't display any signs of lust for blood, or having any enhanced abilities that vampires had. all in all, he seemed entirely human. and so, she kept her secret of her true nature from her son as she raised him, believing he was better off not knowing. just as she told him that his father had died before he was born to spare him of growing up wondering why his dad had left him.believing she would never find love again, lizzie put all her focus on raising the boy, teaching him the most important values of being kind and caring and understanding and to not be afraid to be curious and ask questions. when jace had become five years old, his mother found what she never thought she would. she fell in love with another mortal β his name was david williams. they moved in together a year later, though little did they know that they both held secrets from one another; she never told him she was a vampire, and he never told her his 'work' was actually being a hunter of supernatural creatures.jace had a decent relationship with his stepfather the first few years after he entered their lives. however, when jace was around twelve years old, his curiosity got the better of him. wondering why his mother sometimes left late at night, jace followed her one night, through the woods, to a farm nearby, only to witness her feeding on one of the farm animals there. she didn't kill it, but the sight was enough to scare him β he'd never seen his mother like that; sharp fangs, attacking a living creature, it's blood smeared across her mouth. startled, he kept it to himself what he had witnessed for a few weeksβ avoiding his mother more than usual, finding himself spending more time around david instead, trying to get to know him better, to figure out if he could be trusted. which, after a few weeks, jace felt like he could. and so, stupidly, instead of asking his mother, he told david about what he had seen.that's when everything took a change for the worse.david, having become a hunter after a vampire killed his daughter, did not take the information well. the love he once had felt for lizzie, gone in a second β jace could clearly see the rage and hatred in his stepfather's eyes as he left the room without a word. following after him into one of the other rooms, jace stood watching as david pushed a drawer aside to uncover a secret stash of weapons. terrified, jace asked him what he was doing, only to be told to wait there. but of course, jace, fearing that david would hurt his mother, refused, and tried to grab david's arm to stop him. but david, in a blind rage, elbowed the boy in the face before going towards the kitchen where lizzie was making dinner.having been knocked back, it took a second for jace to hurry after him, and by the time he reached the kitchen, david was standing there, a blood-stained machete in his hands, and jace's mother lying there on the floor, her head decapitated. horrified, the boy tried to run away, but david quickly caught him, telling jace that he had done him a favor; that his mother was a monster, that she was dangerous, but that there might still be hope for him. confused and not knowing what to believe, but most of all absolutely terrified of this sudden change in david, jace could only nod as he cried silently.after that, jace was kept under constant surveillance by his stepfather for a long time while they moved away from jace's hometown, to stay on the road, a lot of sleepless nights in motels. david told him that his mother had been a vampire, and that if he hadn't killed her, she might have killed innocents. he explained how he himself was a hunter of these monsters- these killers. then, when jace became a teenager, his vampire half finally started to show. sunlight started to become painful to him and he started to hear and smell things further away. david, being a hunter, picked up on the signs quickly β and things went from bad to worse.realizing that jace was half vampire, david started taking his hatred for vampires out on jace, by physically abusing him, beating him any time jace expressed doubts about his mother having been dangerous, or when he expressed doubts that all supernatural creatures were evil. david would also mentally abuse him by telling jace that he was a monster and that the only way for him to redeem himself was to follow david's orders, and that if he didn't, david would kill him.jace, broken down by david's constant abuse, became obedient, trying his best to follow david's every order out of fear that david would beat him, or worse, kill him. once david finally trusted jace had learned the lessons david was trying to teach him, david started teaching him to become a hunter like himself β and much to jace's surprise, he found that he actually liked being a hunter, because it allowed him to take out all the pain and hurt he felt inside on other supernatural creatures (because if there was one thing his stepfather approved of, it was violence towards "monsters,") and finally feel in control of something. and not only did jace like hunting, but his stepfather seemed to approve of him more after seeing jace hurting and killing these creatures, believing that jace finally understood that all monsters were evil.personality wise, jace has a lot of hurt inside, a lot of trauma he carries, not only from the past, but from the present, and he's driven by a need to survive more than anything, causing him to act how he believes will best keep him away from the danger that is his stepfather if he manages to piss him off. deep down, jace is still that scared little boy who saw his mother get killed, but it takes a lot of trust for him to open up and let someone see that vulnerable side of him. jace struggles a lot with depression, anxiety, self-hatred and self-destructive tendencies due to the abuse from his stepfather, though he's pretty talented at hiding it behind a mask of charm and a feigned self-confidence. a mask which really only breaks when he's around david. around david, jace has to constantly suppress his emotions as any opinions diverging from david's own tends to make him angry, and so, when jace is not around him, he's got a short temper (anger that he secretly wishes to take out on david, but is too afraid to, so he takes it out on others instead,) he hates being told what to do and can quickly go from charming and sweet to cold, defensive and aggressive.
* * * * * *
general. pretty much any ability, you can assume it being above that of a humanβs, but below that of full vampiresβ. for example strength, speed, senses, agility, stamina, etc. jace is not affected by garlic. he can walk in the sunlight. he can wear and be near crucifixes. holy water doesn't harm him. healing. this is where his lack of certain vampire strengths comes in. jace doesnβt heal as fast as other vampires, so if heβs injured, he will take a bit longer to heal than other vampires. not as long as a human would, but if the injury is somewhat serious, then it will take long enough for him to heal for someone to get relatively far away from him, if say, they wanted to get away from him for whatever reason. also, because his healing abilities is not as strong as other vampires, he can die from other injuries than decapitation, ( again, if the injury is serious enough, meaning if he ends up losing too much blood before he heals.) dead man's blood. this is where being half-human actually becomes a strength to jace. because heβs only a half-vampire, dead manβs blood actually doesnβt work as well on jace as on full vampires. he wonβt be incapacitated or pass out from it, but it will still weaken him to the point where his strength will only be that of an average human, and it will hurt him enough that it will definitely distract him.
half-vampire/human nature. - jace is a half-vampire, half-human, meaning that he doesnβt necessarily have all the weaknesses of a full vampire, but at the same time, doesnβt have all the strengths of a full vampire either. slowed aging. - being a half-vampire, jaceβs aging process is starting to slow down now that heβs become an adult and his vampire side has started to become more present. he will still age, but weβre talking maybe having physically aged approximately a year in 50 years. he also canβt get sick from diseases, so unless someone kills him, he wonβt die for a really long time. sunlight. - so, for vampires, sunlight doesnβt kill them, but itβs painful like a really bad sunburn, so they tend to stay out of the sun / be nocturnal. to jace, since heβs only half vampire, itβs a little painful, but not so painful that he canβt stay out during daylight and act like heβs completely fine. heβll probably feel like he has a mild sunburn if he doesnβt wear long-sleeved clothes, and itβll give him a mild headache if he doesnβt wear sunglasses, but otherwise heβll be completely fine.

verse. - here

vessel's name: jack davies
demon's name: ramreth
age: 40s (vessel), ageless (ramreth)
dob: jan 28th (vessel)
species: human (vessel), nightmare demon (ramreth)
pronouns: he, him (vessel), any (ramreth)
occupation: farmer, serial killer (vessel)
disorders: antisocial personality disorder, c-ptsd (vessel)
height: 5'10'' / 180cm (vessel), 14'' / 420cm (ramreth)
eyes: blue (vessel), black, white, yellow (ramreth, has many eyes in varieties of these three)
hair color: brown (vessel), n/a (ramreth)
hair style: short (vessel), n/a (ramreth)
notable features: n/a (vessel), appearance will shift to whatever you are most afraid of (ramreth)
faceclaim: antony starr (vessel)
NOTE: This is a dual muse, and Ramreth and Jack usually come as a package deal, unless plotted otherwise (e.g. before Jack makes the deal with Ramreth.)This muse is heavily inspired by A Nightmare on Elm Street, so disclaimer that the idea of dream demons and their goals is not of my own creation. However, the characters Ramreth and Jack Davis very much is of my own creation, and while I am strongly inspired by the concept of A Nightmare on Elm Street, do not expect any of the canon of that universe to actually apply to my muses. Again, it's the concept I'm inspired by, not the actual canon.
* * * * * *
Born to Frank and Helen Davies, Jack Davies' childhood was filled with pain and torment. During his first year alive, his mother attempted to kill her newborn son. Jack's father walked in just in time to "save" their sons life, but in a blind rage, Frank killed Helen. Being the owner of a farm, Frank fed his wife's remains to his pigs, and whatever was left after the pigs had fed, was ground up and mixed in with the fertilizers for his acres. Though Frank had saved his son from death's grasp, it was not out of any love for the child, as Jack would continue be abused at his father's hands, the severity only growing the older he became, along with an increased isolation from the rest of the world, as his father forced him to learn how to help out and tend to the farm.With a complete lack of love, affection or safety growing up, it severely damaged Jack's psyche. The repeated pain he was put through left him practically incapable of experiencing positive feelings, and with an increasing urge toward violence in order to obtain power and control. After all, violence was all he knew. But he couldn't help but dream of the day when it would no longer be him on the receiving end of it. Where he would be the one to carry out the punishments instead.One day, a couple of years into Jack's adulthood, during one of Frank's verbal assaults, he revealed what had happened to Jack's mother, leaving out the part where she had tried to kill Jack first, then threatened that he would do the same to Jack if he did not behave. Trouble was, Frank was getting older, and Jack was in his peak years, and had a lot of bottled up hatred towards his father. So, to overpower him was easy. Killing him easier still. He didn't even need to come up with a plan to get rid of the body. His father had just told him of the perfect way to do it before Jack had driven a pitchfork through his head.Since that day, Jack took over as the owner of the Davies Family's Farm. As this was before modern times, the police never caught wind of what had happened on the farm, nor of the crimes that would continue to be committed there, because Jack would not stop after killing his father. Instead, he continued to lure his victims onto the farm, where he would lock them in his cellar, torture them for weeks before killing them, disposing of their bodies the same way he had killed his father. The same way his father had killed his mother.Skip forward about two decades, Jack had killed 37 people, and it was his 38th that would officially put him on the suspect list. And it was in this moment of desperation that he first met Ramreth. A nightmare demon, who offered him a deal; it would help him be cleared of any suspicion and ensure that he would be able to continue his twisted work for however long he desired, as he would be granted immortality and power beyond his imagination, if he agreed to merge with Ramreth.Jack was hesitant at first, wondering if he was simply losing his sanity under the pressure of being under suspicion by the police, but eventually agreed to the deal after Ramreth proved it's existence without doubt. After merging with Ramreth, Jack gains immortality and the power to control dreams / nightmares, and if he kills someone in said dream, they also die in real life. This opened up new doors for Jack to kill without having to worry about leaving behind evidence, as he could enter their dreams and kill them however he wished there, while physically being away from them in the real world, leaving nothing for the police to find.Ramreth does have an ulterior motive with all of this, which is to break down the barrier between the dream world and the real world, but in order to do so, he needs someone from the real world to shed enough blood and cause enough death in the dream world, which is where Jack comes in, serving as an agent for Ramreth's cause.
* * * * * *
ramreth vs jack. Technically, Jack is just a human and has no extraordinary abilities of his own. However, while Ramreth is merged with him, Ramreth lends some of it's power to Jack, which he is free to use as he pleases as long as Ramreth remains merged with him. immortality. Ramreth, being a nightmare demon, can not die by ordinary means. It is stronger than regular demons, and will hide away in people's dreams where it cannot be killed if it feels its life is threatened. As a demon, it cannot be injured or killed by physical weapons (knives, guns, etc.), but it can be weakened and/or injured by religious symbols, blessed items, holy water, etc. As for Jack, as he is a human, he can die by physical means, however, as long as Ramreth is merged with him, it will use its powers to bring Jack's soul back from hell into his body again, thus resurrecting him from death. It will also use its powers to heal his body. sleep inducing. As a dream demon, Ramreth has the power to force people to fall asleep in an instant. This is one of the powers he also has lent to Jack, meaning Jack has this ability as well as long as he's merged with Ramreth.
halted aging. After merging with Ramreth, Jack's physical aging stopped in his mid 40s (VD), and will not continue before / if Ramreth no longer is a part of him. dream manipulation. Ramreth has the ability to manipulate people's dreams into whatever it pleases, meaning it can change the world and everything in it at a whim's notice. As dreams follow no logic, it can also alter the laws of both time and space. This power is one Ramreth lends to Jack, meaning he can use this power as well. shapeshifting. Ramreth has the ability to shift it's appearance, both in the real world as well as in the dream world. In the real world, this is an ability exclusive to Ramreth, however in the dream world, Jack can change his appearance as well because dreams do not follow the laws of physics.* more abilities tba if i think of any, as this muse is still being developed!

verse. - here

name: joseph joey miller
aka: joey
age: 40s
dob: sep 13th
species: human
pronouns: he, him
occupation: bar owner, hunter of the supernatural
height: 177cm
eyes: pale blue
hair color: silver gray (formerly blonde)
hair style: short
facial hair: short beard
faceclaim: jr bourne
* * * * * *
growing up with two parents who were hunters, they raised joey into becoming a hunter from an early age, teaching him both the theoretical as well as the practical sides of hunting, including how to hurt or kill various creatures, how to use weapons, how to fight without weapons, how to assess a situation and make the best decision to survive, etc. aside from the tough struggles of learning how to kill, joey was raised to be kind and understanding, and not immediately assume that all supernatural beings are deserving of death, as his parents had learned that there were, in fact, vampires, werewolves, etc, who had learned to live without killing or hurting others.joey was also taught by his parents how to make a living out of being a hunter, so that he didnβt need to rely so much on breaking the law by stealing and doing fraud to get by. this included taking on non life-threatening cases, such as helping people haunted by a loved one who has something unresolved that still ties them to the mortal realm, helping the spirit move on, etc, for payment.as he came of age, joey entered the military, as it provided a more official training in survival skills, strategy, fighting, weapons, and other skills that could also be useful for hunting later on. he went on to be a soldier in one of the wars america got involved in, and served for three years overseas, before returning home. during the war, he and fellow soldiers ended up receiving help from a small group of vampires, leading to victories that might've otherwise been losses, only further proving his parents' point that not all vampires are evil.still in his twenties, after returning home, joey crossed paths with ellen harvelle and would stop by the roadhouse from time to time when the cases he worked on were in the nearby area. it was her that inspired him to start up a bar of his own, with the help of a few fellow hunters he had befriended, in an area that had yet to have a place for hunters to gather. they named the bar "the squadron", and would take shifts running the place while the others were out hunting.with practically his whole life being centered around the hunting life, joey had always struggled with knowing his own personality and identity, feeling like a stranger to himself, someone who really only existed to help others. the bar gave him an opportunity to get some time away from "the field" so to speak, to catch a break and get some semblance of normalcy. however, having spent so much time only ever focusing on what he can do for others, he's having a hard time knowing what it is he needs.

verse. - here

name: john smith
aka: n/a
age: 100+, appears in 30s
dob: june 15th
species: powered human
pronouns: he, him
occupation: baker, unproclaimed hero
disorders: ptsd
height: 6'5'' / 196cm
eyes: pale blue
hair color: brown
hair style: short
notable features: thick eyebrows
faceclaim: lee pace
* * * * * *
ββ HAVE YOU EVER IRONICALLY SAID THE WORDS 'I'M SO DEAD' and had a random heart attack, or a piano fall on your head, or fallen down a set of stairs suddenly appearing at your feet and broken your neck, and suddenly, you find yourself in the afterlife? of course you havenβt. unless you happen to have an extremely unfortunate timing. or, i guess, fortunate, depending on how you look at it, because letβs face it, as far as last words go, that might be one of the cooler ones, if only because itβs so ironicβ¦ for me, it has happened surprisingly a lot. hi. iβm john.this is where people usually ask how i got here. well... after they ask me if iβm god. i can understand the confusion, but no, iβm not.i was born to two very normal, very human parents. and they thought that i was normal, too. until i learned to talk, that is. letβs just say iβve given my parents a heart attack on several different occasions during my childhood because as a kid, you want a lot of things, and you want to experience a lot of things, and you have an incredible desire to explore as well as a great imagination. like, wanting to live on the moon, or having a dragon as a pet, even though dragons are pretty big, and you live in a small apartment in the middle of the city. the neighbors werenβt too happy about that one. not my parents, either.still, life goes on, and you grow up, and you realize that when you can make everything you want to happen, happen, suddenly things become less interesting. so, you try your best to let things happen without your influence. but let me tell you; ordinary lifeβ¦ it gets pretty boring, too. itβs not like in the movies, or in the books, where thereβs supervillains and superheroes and aliens and ghosts and monsters to start shaking things up a bit. no, itβs laura being annoyed at her friend jennifer for leaving her on read, and douchebag paul complaining about his wife to his pals. sure, youβve got your friends, and you hang out from time to time, and youβve got your job, and the rent to pay, but nothing ever really happens, you know?thatβs what i figured. so, i decided, if i wasnβt going to affect the world around me, i might as well travel. take myself someplace where the action is, where maybe i can do something good while having a good time doing it. i drop by home every now and then. makes sure i go back to the time and place when i last left. no one knows iβve actually been gone for maybe a hundred years or so now, visiting new universes, new planets, new species, travelling through time, seeing the past and the future. dying a couple hundred times along the way. so, thatβs my life. at least the short version of it, anyway. only time will tell whatβll happen next....unless i tell you first.
* * * * * *
reality warping. john has the ability to change reality around him through the use of his words. basically, if he wants something to happen or not happen, if he wants something to appear or disappear, or change, he can just say it, and it will be so. this ability is more or less limitless, with only a few exceptions; one; he canβt change other peopleβs feelings or thoughts, just their physical state (e.g. he can tell someone to stop moving, or he can tell someone to do something, and they will, but that doesnβt mean they want to do or not do said things. he can also say something like β they turned into a mouseβ and they will physically turn into a mouse, but theyβll still be a human in their minds and soul. not that heβd actually turn someone into a mouse, but just to give you an idea of what he can do with his powers. he also canβt say βthey liked the movie and suddenly the person will like the movie if they didnβt like it before.) two; he canβt bring other people back from the dead once theyβve died. three; he canβt directly change peopleβs fates (e.g. he canβt say someone will die and they will. but if he says the area around them will be set aflame, he can indirectly kill them that way. again, not that he would.)
immortality. john is not actually immortal per se. he can and has died a few times before. but in my canon for john, there is an afterlife, and heβs been there quite a few times, and it gets boring there after a while. his ability still works in the afterlife, so usually heβll just use his powers to change reality to bring himself back to life again. universe & time hopping. with his ability to make anything he says happen (see next power), john has the ability to jump to different realities, universes and time periods if he wants.

verse. - here

given name: jae-in
family name: khil
alias: the reaper
age: 36-50 (vd)
dob: aug 3rd
species: human
pronouns: he, him
occupation: leader of the cullers (present), survivor (present), field surgeon (former), black market surgeon (former)
disorders: n/a
height: 5'10'' / 178cm
eyes: brown
hair color: black
hair style: short, straight
notable features: n/a
faceclaim: lee byung-hun
* * * * * *
BEFORE THE OUTBREAK: When Jae-in was born early in August, his mother died during childbirth. A life for a life. That's all his father would say whenever it was brought up, and Jae-in would never learn what his father had meant by that. The first few years of Jae-in's life, it was mostly Jae-in's aunt that looked after the boy while his father was at work, and Jae-in developed a strong connection to his aunt. When Jae-in started school, he mostly led a normal life. Though his father was a strict and at times cold man, making Jae-in feel like a failure and disappointment to his father, at school it was a different story. He made several friends there, and it didn't take long for the boy to realize that the only way to get any attention at all from his father, was when he did something that got him in trouble. And as his aunt was told by his father to be less involved in their life when Jae-in had started school, Jae-in became quite a bit of a troublemaker as a kid. This, however, would eventually come to backfire on him. Despite his trouble-making, however, Jae-in managed to perform well in most of the subjects, seeming to have a natural gift for learning quickly.When Jae-in was 13 years old, his father got a more luxurious job offer in The United States of America, and thus suddenly, Jae-in had to move to an entirely different country and start over. To make matters worse, his father, who had already pondered what to do with Jae-in's increasingly poor behavior, decided that with this new, fresh start, and with the extra money he would earn, he would have Jae-in home-schooled, hiring a private teacher to do so once they had settled into their new home, figuring that the only way to ensure that he learned respect and proper behavior was by removing him from fellow students who might be a poor influence on him, and put him in an environment where all the focus would be given to Jae-in, so that it would be easier for the teacher to lecture him and be a better influence on him.Thus, Jae-in's life quickly went from a life filled with friends he had become as close to as brothers, to a life of loneliness and isolation. His father's plan was mostly successful in that it saw Jae-in's behavior improve, however, for Jae-in, it came at the cost of his mental health taking a dent (Not that he would openly admit to it.) As a result, a part of him resented his father for moving to the US and for not letting him to go a school with other people his age, but the stubbornness in him was determined to prove to his father that he would live up to the challenge his father presented to him.When the time came for Jae-in to either find a job or continue his studies, Jae-in opted to continue his studies, aiming toward medical school. Taking the prerequisite courses needed, he decided to major in psychology, before attending med school. After finishing med school, he finally underwent additional military training and field surgeon preparations, learning how to operate in combat zones, work with limited resources and how to perform surgeries in less than ideal environments, before eventually gaining a job as a military field surgeon at the age of 32.Being deployed as part of a military operation in a conflict zone across seas, Jae-in actively worked for 15 months before returning home. During this time, he witnessed war first-hand, and more importantly, the severe injuries and countless causalities caused by both sides. Though the first couple of months did affect him, he soon found himself becoming desensitized to all the violence and brutality he witnessed, and whether that was a good thing or not in the long run, it did make him more efficient at helping save the life of the soldiers that could be saved.Returning home, though, Jae-in realized that this was not the work he wished to continue doing. Though he knew that saving people was supposed to be an important and honorable job β to him, it felt like a waste of his time and skills. All these soldiers who were scarred for life, who would never live a normal life again, traumatized both by the horrors they'd witnessed as well as their injuries which were often crippling. Could he even say that he had saved them? Or had he just prolonged their suffering? The amount of times they had begged him to put them out of their misery, and the amount of times he had considered doing it... And maybe he should've. Maybe ending their life would have been the kind thing to do. The humane thing to do.It didn't take long after returning home before Jae-in found his true purpose in life. Working as a regular surgeon was not an option. The laws prevented surgeons from saving the lives of those who needed it. Or at least, many of those who needed it who could've gotten help, if not for laws preventing people from selling their organs to those in need. So, he soon found himself involved with the black market. They were always in need of someone with his education, it paid well, and it helped save the lives of those who the law didn't care about.And he continued working as a black market surgeon for four years before it happened.THE OUTBREAK: It paid well to leave morals behind, and though he tried not to do it too often, once in a while, someone would bring him a fresh, dead body and offer him a great sum for the organs within. This time should've been no different. Remove the organs, get paid, easy-peasy. But in the middle of the procedure, the body began to stir. He had heard on the news, several states away, about something strange going on, something about sick people becoming aggressive and violent, but never in his wildest imagination could he have seen what was coming next. The dead man came to life right there on the table. Although came to life was perhaps a bit too generous. A mindless, violent husk of what had once been alive; the body was moving, but the man was certainly still dead.Using his scalpel, Jae-in slit the dead man's throat in hopes that it would kill him, but despite the blood spilling out of his neck and mouth, the corpse fought to get up, trying to bite him in the process. Thankfully, he didn't manage it, or it would've been the end of Jae-in's story that evening. Instead, Jae-in aimed for the brain next, knowing fully well that's the part of the body that controls all the body's functions. And it worked. The body went still. Silence befell the room, as Jae-in and his client both stared at the now lifeless corpse, in shock and horror.After what felt like minutes, Jae-in managed to pull himself back to reality, and grabbed the client, demanding to know what the fuck he had brought with him, but the scared little shit didn't seem to know. Refusing to just let the guy go, he locked him down in the basement with the corpse before heading upstairs, only coming back once to leave the guy some food, before leaving him down there again, as he tried to figure out what to do with him, and the dead body.Just as he had thought out a plan, chaos broke out. People who died were coming back to life. Attacking people. Biting them. Killing them. Eating them.Rushing to the basement, he once again demanded that the guy told him what the fuck was going on, and once more, he insisted he had no idea. Refusing to believe him, he instead locked them both inside the basement. And though he didn't believe the guy had no clue what was happening, he still explained the situation happening in the nearby city to him, and they agreed to stay until things had calmed down. Several days, they spent down there, sharing what little food was left, and storing up water from the sink into bottles, just in case something would happen to the water supply. The first day, they could hear sirens passing by in the distance, weapons being fired, explosions... It persisted for a couple of days, slowly ebbing out more and more into... Nothing.During that time, Jae-in learned that the guy's name was Evan, and that he was paid by some people to kill people like the man who had come back to life. Except this was the first time one of them had come back to life, of course... Jae-in did an improvised autopsy on the body, but found nothing to indicate why that might have happened. On the fifth day, someone on the outside grabbed the door handle and tried to open it. After making sure it was someone alive, Jae-in and Evan let the person in. A woman named Marie. She quickly explained what she had witnessed while out there the past couple of days, the dead becoming monsters, all the people who had tried to leave the city and died, the police and military that had tried to help, and given up, how she had managed to get out herself and all the way here, looking for any other survivors on the way...Long story short, the trio decided to work together to find more people, more supplies and weapons, and try to find a safer place to stay together. Days became weeks became months, became years... There was no safety. The dead were everywhere, and the living were changing along with the traumatic situation and survival instincts kicking in. For Jae-in and the group he was surviving with, there were too many hungry stomachs, too little food, and too little medicine. When the first incident where one person in their group named Daniel got severely injured following an attack by another group, they looked to Jae-in to save him; after all, he used to be a field surgeon back in the day. So, when he deemed Daniel a lost cause, they all took his word for it, as he had given them no reason not to. Jae-in offered to be the one to put Daniel out of his misery, and while he was still unconscious, Jae-in killed him. Returning to the rest of the group, Jae-in lied and told them that he had briefly woken up and Jae-in had told him that he wouldn't make it, upon which Daniel had told him they shouldn't let his death be for nothing. That they all had to do what they needed to, to survive.Jae-in didn't say it outright, but they all knew what that meant, and, driven by the maddening starvation, they all agreed to honor "Daniel's wish". Though Daniel didn't keep them fed for long, and soon, they found themselves starving again. Coming across another hostile group, they were quick to defend themselves, and managed to drive the group off after killing some of them, and they didn't have to debate about what to do with the bodies. There was scarcely any other food to be found at this time of year, and these people had tried to kill them first. It only served them right.It was Jae-in that eventually suggested they started hunting other humans, groups who preyed upon others would now be preyed upon by them. They would cull them out, leaving the world a safer place for the remaining survivors. And so, they started calling themselves The Cullers, which eventually became the official name of their group, with Jae-in becoming their leader, and with each year passing, their hunts became more and more ritualistic, almost like a new religion where they believed that in order to make the world a safe place once more, they needed to cull out the "vultures".

verse. - here

name: lΓkr
aka: n/a
age: ageless
dob: unknown
species: a parasitic, shapeshifting alien
pronouns: it, they
occupation: n/a
height: varies depending on the form it takes and how much its eaten
eyes: varies depending on the form it takes. true form has white, glowing eyes
hair color: varies depending on the form it takes. true form has no hair
hair style: varies depending on the form it takes
faceclaim: varies.
* * * * * *
lΓkr is a parasitic alien shapeshifter. this specific alien parasite is an organism that lives inside other organisms called "the host" and feeds off them in order to grow and be able to multiply more. without a host, a parasite cannot grow and multiply, however it is not uncommon for a larger parasite to consume another organism whole and "copy" it instead.this parasite, which humans eventually come to dub "impostors" are an intelligent, advanced species that's moved from planet to planet over time, each time spreading through hosts until everything living on the planet has been consumed, in which they move on to the next planet. their size depends on how much they've consumed and whether or not they have split off parts of themselves or not. the more they consume, the more they grow, the more they can split themselves off, to then find new hosts to prey on.an impostor can split off very small parts of themselves in order to infect people, but they can also consume a living being whole all at once. whether they do the former or the latter really depends on the individual impostor, as they all have their own personalities in a sense, some being more careful and calculating, biding their time, others being more aggressive and dangerous, but in turn also more reckless.lΓkr ended up managing to get into a spaceship from earth while about to go from one planet to another, and it intended to consume a single crew member and pose as them until the ship reached it's destination, where it could then start infecting and spreading. however the crew quickly noticed and purposefully stranded the ship near the sun to prevent lΓkr from being able to reach earth and spread, and unbeknownst to them, also preventing lΓkr from getting away from the ship at all as leaving the ship while it was that close to the sun would kill it in an instant due to it's vulnerability to fire and heat.in a rare rage, lΓkr then killed all the crew members and set off a distress signal from the spaceship in hopes that someone might come along on a rescue mission, and after 7 years in solitude, starving and alone, "rescue" finally came in the shape of another spaceship sent on the same mission as the spaceship it was currently on. lΓkr managed to get onboard it, and this time was able to infect one of the astronauts, and hitch a ride to earth on the spaceship, ensuring that all the other crew was killed by the time it reached the planet, staging a crash landing.after the crash landing, lΓkr (posing as the astronaut) was found by researchers having arrived at the crash site, and explained to them that the mission had been a success, and that the ship had started to experience issues when preparing to land. being taken in by the researchers and given time to recover, lΓkr took the first opportunity it got when it was alone with one single researcher and split off a small part of itself to infect the researcher. skip forwards some time, lΓkr has now multiplied manifold and infected a lot of humans, eventually causing an apocalypse of sorts where people struggle to tell fellow humans from impostors. though the longer time lΓkr spends among the humans, additionally now carrying the memories of the astronaut, the more lΓkr starts to sympathize with them and envy them for their more complex and fulfilling life.
* * * * * *
copying. lΓkr has the ability to infect or consume any living being and copy their dna down to the smallest detail, even consuming the living being's memories, to then take on their victim's appearance, behavior and mannerisms. when only infecting someone, it is usually so small that it cannot immediately consume and copy it's victim, and instead has to reside within them and slowly eat them up from the inside, thus growing themselves. an infected victim can be saved if exposed to fire during the earlier stages. fire. impostors are vulnerable to fire, but it takes a lot of it to fully kill an impostor permanently. even when severely burnt, they can sometimes heal and come back, so make sure you've got a fully functioning flamethrower and that you burn them to a crisp. fire is a good way to make an impostor start revealing their true form as a means to "check" whether someone is human or not. that being said, it's a double-edged sword, as you might just end up burning an innocent human.
separating / multiplying. impostors have the ability to separate into multiple entities. in their full, true form, the impostors are about twice as large as your average human, however they can split off parts of themselves which then becomes separate entities that are "connected" to the main impostor. the smaller the impostor entity is, the less intelligent it becomes, and relies more on instinct alone, which comes with some upsides and downsides. for one, an impostor can use the splitting strategy as a means of quick escape if caught, separating into multiple entities, so that it becomes more difficult to kill / stop them all. smaller impostors are also fairly skilled at infecting living beings since they're small and not as easily noticed, making it spread more easily. however, on the downside, smaller impostors are not intelligent enough to think strategically, which makes them easier to catch and kill if you first spot them.

verse. - here

name: veren lynn
aka: n/a
age: 20s
dob: march 15th
species: supe
pronouns: he, him
occupation: verse dependent
disorders: intermittent explosive disorder
height: 5'8'' / 173cm
eyes: blue
hair color: black
hair style: short-ish, messy, straight
notable features: high cheekbones, freckles
faceclaim: cillian murphy
* * * * * *
when his mother had gotten pregnant with veren, it had been an accidental pregnancy, something which his parents made veren feel often, while growing up in ireland. not that his childhood was all bad, but it was often filled with poor parenting in terms of both of his parents drinking a lot, and not really taking the time to teach veren the things children should be taught, such as right and wrong, etc. unless he did something that directly affected them, they would usually let things slide, though his father could get easily angered if veren did something that directly affected him. at the age of 15, veren and his parents moved to the US, after his mother got a job offer there, and their father managed to land a job there as well.only barely getting through high school, veren was sentenced to a mandatory temporary stay at a psychiatric clinic in order to work on his violent tendencies and anger management issues while in his late teens, after being found guilty of assaulting another student and doing vandalism. if he had been transferred to an actual psychiatric clinic, he would've been diagnosed with ied. however, a section within vought that was working on experimenting with compound v, hoping to stabilize it for use on older individuals than infants, used their influence to have veren sent to their own facility at sage grove center, under the guise of being such a psychiatric clinic. he was then locked away and experimented on through injections of compound v and careful monitoring and testing.veren was one of the fortunate ones to not experience any negative side effects, and the power he gained was one of time manipulation. however, the power was weak at first and would take time to develop, so despite his wishes to leave, he was forced to stay, and unable to make any successful attempts at escaping, as his powers were still limited. when the boys eventually infiltrated the facility, however, veren was one of several supes who escaped.
* * * * * *
time manipulation. veren has a somewhat limited ability to manipulate time. he can rewind time for about 10-15 minutes before he starts to get physically exhausted, and he can pause time for pretty much as long as he wants without it having any negative effects...as of yet, he's not aware of it, but the more he learns to use his abilities and practices using them, the more he'll be able to use his powers without getting exhausted, and with enough training, he'll be able to do more things with his powers than just rewind or stop time, such as fast-forwarding time, or control time only on certain things or people, such as pausing time only for one person, or rewinding time for only one person, which can be useful for erasing their memories of something recent happening, etc. with enough training, veren could even learn to use his powers to keep his own body from aging, or alternatively, age faster, or reverse his aging, as well as do the same with others. this aspect of his power could also be used to "undo" / "heal" any injuries or illnesses by reversing the time of his or others' bodies to before said injury or illness took place. in other words, unless veren is immediately killed, he could quickly heal himself as if he never was injured in the first place, although this will be verse dependent as it takes him a little time to figure this out.

verse. - here

name: alan wake
aka: n/a
age: 30s-40s (vd)
dob: may 14th
species: parautilitarian
pronouns: he, him
occupation: author
disorders: ptsd
height: 6'2'' / 187cm
eyes: blue
hair color: brown
hair style: shoulder length
notable features: n/a
faceclaim: ilkka villi (main)
wes bentley (secondary)
* * * * * *
Alan Wake was born in 1977 to Linda Wake and an unknown father. Since he was born, he suffered from a rare condition that made him overly sensitive to light and prone to migraines. When he was 7 years of age, he was deeply afraid of the dark, to the point that his mother eventually gave him an old light switch she called "The clicker". She told Alan that the light switch had the power to banish the darkness, and that it was a gift from Alan's father. From that point on, Alan was no longer afraid of the dark and kept the clicker in his possession. Alan would later learn that these events had been written into his reality by the poet Thomas Zane.Alan befriended Barry Wheeler at a young age, the two of them often getting into trouble. Alan was typically the one causing this, with Barry bailing them out. Their friendship would continue for years thereafter into their adult lives. In his teen years, Alan became a fan of Stephen King, who inspired him to become a writer when he grew up. Prior to becoming a full-fledged writer, Alan moved to New York City and would often take on odd jobs, with one of them as a night watchman in order to help inspire his upcoming stories. It was during the night watchman job that he met Alice, an aspiring photographer who also came to New York City with dreams of being an artist.Alan's first short story, errand boy, was published in Dark Vision Magazine in November of 1995, when Alan was only eighteen years old. The short story contained many motifs which would become staples of Wake's writing, including absent or mysterious father figures, and a battle between darkness and light. The lighthouse that appeared in this story would also become significant to Wake in his later life. Two years later in 1998, Alan got in trouble with the law for "Public drunkenness and battery", where he was charged the following year in west Hollywood, though avoided jail time. He and Alice later took a road trip in Arizona.Some time later, Barry helped Alan land a job as a writer for the cult television series Night Springs. One of Alan's first scripts written to audition for the show depicted a secret organization, the federal bureau of Night Springs, investigating a parallel dimension. Alan wrote several episodes for the show, and it ultimately kicked off his larger writing career. Alan's name became internationally known when he wrote the first installment in the Alex Casey crime thriller novel series. Alan wrote five more Alex Casey books in the following seven years, all of which were bestsellers. Barry became Alan's literary agent and helped to facilitate his success. Alan also became known for his cantankerous and at times violent personality, which on multiple occasions resulted in altercations with paparazzi. One instance occurred on January 13, 2006 when he assaulted a man named Peter Villadsen when he pushed his camera into his eye. Charges were filed, but Alan avoided jail time for it. Alan also had a history of substance abuse, including heavy drinking.Alan eventually married Alice, who became a talented photographer, the two living in an apartment in parliament tower. After the publication of the last book in the Alex Casey series, the sudden stop, Alan was met with a sudden and immense strain of writer's block, unable to write a word for years. Worrying for her husband, Alice read a book on troubled artists, the creator's dilemma, written by a therapist named Dr. Emil Hartman. Wanting to help Alan recover from his writer's block, Alice took him on vacation to the idyllic town of Bright Falls, Washington, secretly hoping to have him write while there and also meet for dr. Hartman for therapy.Upon arriving at Bright Falls, Alan and Alice visited the oh deer diner to receive keys to their cabin from Carl Stucky. Alan was given the keys by a strange old woman, who directed Alan and Alice to Bird Leg Cabin on Cauldron Lake. That night, Alice revealed to Alan the intent of the trip by presenting him with a typewriter, and Alan, angered over this, stormed off. Moments later, Alice was kidnapped by an unseen force and dragged into the waters of the lake. Alan dove in after her, and blacked out, waking up a week later in a crashed car miles from the lake, with no recollection of how he'd arrived there, or what had happened to Alice after she had disappeared into the lake.Working his way back through the woods, Alan encountered monstrous possessed humans (including Stucky) called the Taken resembling the ones from his dreams, and fought them with light. Alan also found pages of a manuscript of his own writing entitled departure, which he had no recollection of writing. In the manuscript, events were described which Alan discovered were coming true all around him. Alan eventually worked his way to a gas station and contacted sheriff Sarah Breaker, telling her about his wife's disappearance and the cabin on Cauldron Lake. Sarah insisted that the cabin had been destroyed decades prior in an earthquake, and took Alan to the lake to prove it, with Alan shocked to see the cabin gone.Alan was taken to the police station, where he was subsequently contacted by a man named Mott who claimed to have kidnapped Alice. Mott told Alan to meet him at Lover's Peak in Elderwood National Park to negotiate Alice's return. Now accompanied by Barry, who had arrived at Bright Falls to find Alan, Alan headed to the park and worked his way through the Taken to find Mott. Mott demanded that Alan give him the entire manuscript of departure in exchange for Alice, and escaped, with Alan returning to Barry to rescue him from the Taken. The next morning, Barry was contacted by Rose Marigold, a waitress at the diner and fan of Wake's, who claimed to have found Alan's manuscript. Alan and Barry arrived at Rose's trailer park, all while Barry explained to Alan the local history; the cabin on Cauldron Lake was owned by Thomas Zane, a poet, who lost his lover Barbara Jagger when she mysteriously drowned in the lake. A week later, the volcanic earthquakes of Cauldron Lake sank the island, taking Zane with it. According to Barry, all of this information had been written by Cynthia Weaver, a local recluse, with her articles being the only existing record of Thomas Zane's existence.Alan and Barry met with Rose, only to find her under the influence of the Dark Force. Rose knocked out Alan and Barry, who awoke hours later to find the police arriving at the trailer park. Alan was confronted by FBI agent Robert Nightingale, an unstable and drunk individual willing to kill Alan without mercy. Alan escaped as the taken began to attack and kill the police officers, and made his way to Mirror Peak, where the kidnapper had said he'd be waiting for Alan. However, as Alan arrived, he found Mott despairing at the mercy of the Dark Force, which appeared before him in the form of the old woman from the diner. Mott revealed that he never really had Alice and that he'd made up kidnapping her in order to get Wake to cooperate with his boss's wishes. At that point, Alan and mott were hurled off of the edge of a cliff into the waters of Cauldron Lake, with Alan losing consciousness just as an unseen figure pulled him from the lake.Alan awoke in the Cauldron Lake Lodge under the care of Dr. Hartman, who claimed that Alan had suffered a psychotic breakdown as a result of Alice drowning in Cauldron Lake. Alan did not believe Hartman, but cooperated in order to prevent an incident. While staying at the lodge, Alan met Odin and Tor Anderson, former rock musicians who had past experience with the supernatural events in Bright Falls. The Andersons instructed Alan to travel to their farm, where they had hidden a clue to stopping the darkness. The lodge was then attacked by the Taken, giving Alan a chance to escape with Barry. Along the way, Alan discovered that Hartman was the one behind Mott's deception, having used audio recordings of his discussions with Alice to fool Alan into thinking he'd kidnapped him. Hartman's intent was to take advantage of the power in Alan's writings, as he had been attempting to do with the other artists under his care for years.Alan and Barry arrived at the Anderson farm, discovering a record of their song "The Poet and the Muse," which seemed to indicate that Cynthia Weaver was the key to stopping the darkness. That night, Alan, under the influence of the Anderson's moonshine, which had been infused with water from Cauldron Lake, experienced a vision of what happened during the missing week. Alice had been kidnapped by a supernatural force known as the Dark Presence, which enticed Alan to write departure in order to bring her back. Cauldron Lake possessed the power to turn works of art into reality, and by writing departure, Alan was facilitating the Dark Presence's emergence into reality. The Dark Presence had done this once before with Zane in order to bring back Barbara Jagger; however, the end result only saw Jagger return as a demonic shadow of her former self, controlled by the presence. Zane had written himself out of existence to erase what he had done, taking the dark presence back beneath with him. Having realized the Dark Presence's deception, Alan had changed the story of departure, writing himself in as the protagonist and having Zane arrive at the cabin to help Alan escape.In the present day, Alan, upon awakening, was arrested by robert nightingale and brought to the Bright Falls Sheriff Station. That night, the Dark Presence once again attacked, taking Nightingale and forcing Alan, Barry, and Sarah Breaker to flee. The trio headed to the Bright Falls Dam to seek out Cynthia Weaver, who revealed to Alan that Zane had given her the key to the Dark Presence's defeat. Alan found that this was none other than the clicker, which Zane had written into the story to give Alan a fighting chance. Determining that he alone had to stop the Dark Presence and save Alice, Alan left Barry and Sarah behind and headed for Cauldron Lake.Alan arrived at Cauldron Lake and dove into its waters, finding himself in a surreal alternate dimension known as The Dark Place. Unlike Alan's world, the Dark Place was subjective and conceptual, making it subject to manipulation by works of art, which then manifested in reality. Alan navigated the Dark Place with the aid of Zane, in the process encountering a mysterious doppelganger of himself referred to as "Mr. Scratch." reaching the submerged cabin, Alan encountered Jagger, and destroyed her using the clicker. Realizing that the story demanded balance, Alan began writing the ending of departure, allowing Alice to escape from the dark place while trapping himself there indefinitely.Trapped in the dark place, Alan found himself pursued by taken, seemingly controlled by an insane version of himself. Zane appeared before Alan and explained to him the Dark Place's dreamlike nature, stating that Alan had become split into two facets of his existence, with the insane Alan giving in to Alan's doubts and fears, and the rational Alan attempting to restore control. Alan worked his way through the shifting landscape of the Dark Place, evading the chaos brought into existence by the insane Alan, and eventually found his way back to bird leg cabin. Regaining control of his other self, Alan began work on a sequel to departure which would allow him to escape from the Dark Place. This novel was known as Return.For many years, Alan had been trying to write his escape out of the Dark Place, though without any success. Somehow he found himself in a television studio, where he seemingly appeared on a late night talk show called In Between With Mr. Door. On it, the host, mr. Door talked to Alan about writing departure as well as its sequel, Initiation, though Alan could not remember writing Initiation. Mr. Door then questioned if everybody in the studio is just part of his story, and at that moment the lights of the studio went out. As Alan tried to leave the studio, he was attacked and killed by an unseen force.He then woke up in his writer's room, a location he manifested in the Dark Place as a place to write his numerous escape attempts. He realised that he must write Initiation to try once again to escape, as it appeared as a plot summary on his plot board. He began writing, where he once again found himself on the set of In Between With Mr. Door, only this time they talked about his Alex Casey novels, where an actor named Sam Lake was portraying him in movie adaptations of them. The lights went out again, and Alan searched the studio for a way out, where he encountered a man named Ahti, who gave him advice on how to escape. Alan then went to try to find a way out of the Dark Place.Without remembering how, Alan suddenly woke up on the shoreline of Cauldron Lake, only to find that he had been missing for 13 years, and a strong sensation that Mr. Scratch would be coming, and that he needed to be stopped or bad things would happen... This is where most threads will take place.

verse. - here

name: alastair
age: ageless
dob: n/a
species: demon
pronouns: he, him
occupation: grand torturer of hell
height: 6'4'' / 193cm
eyes: blue
hair color: brown (graying)
hair style: short
facial hair: stubble
faceclaim: christopher heyerdahl
* * * * * *
alastair is a powerful, white-eyed demon who is hell's grand torturer, with the demon meg having apprenticed under him in the field of torture. he's able to travel from hell and earth with incredible ease, something he shares with azazel. dean winchester first encountered alastair in hell, and he was the one in charge of torturing him on orders directly from lilith, as to break the first seal. before this, he had tortured dean's father, john winchester, in hell for over a hundred years (10 months earth time) without john ever breaking.during the 40 years (or 4 months in earth time) that dean was in hell, each day alastair would ask dean if he wanted to trade his place for another soul. for 30 years, he refused and, each day, was chopped and killed and then placed back together, only for the cycle to continue. he couldn't bear the pain much longer and, for 10 years, tortured souls. this made alastair directly responsible for triggering the apocalypse.
* * * * * *
demonic black smoke. can turn into a demonic black smoke and turn it invisible so only reapers and ghosts can see it. biokinesis. the ability to manipulate biological matter at will. immunity. as a white-eyed demon, alastair cannot be killed or hurt as easily or with the same methods as lesser demons. he is immune to iron and can walk on holy ground. he's immune to an angel's smiting. he's highly resistant to holy water and salt. immortality. alastair cannot be hurt or killed by any normal human means. he also cannot die of age or illness. telekinesis. the ability to move objects with your mind. torturing. alastair is an expert in torture, to the point that even demons fear him, and such that he has become known as the grand torturer of hell. regeneration. so long as he's still alive and has his powers at his disposal, alastair is able to regenerate after being injured.
teleportation. the ability to instantly move from one space to another, including travel between hell and earth. localization. the ability to localize humans and demons, provided they are not under the protection of hex bags. spellcasting. alastair knows a variety of spells, including a special kind of exorcism that expels angels from their vessels, enochian sigils, and spells that can incapacitate reapers. possession. as a demon, alastair can possess human vessels. perception. the ability to perceive beings invisible to the human eye, such as ghosts, demons and reapers. heightened senses and strengths. his stamina, strength, and senses are all far beyond that of a human being and even regular demons and angels. reality warping. alastair has shown to have some reality warping abilities, such as when he was able to make all of dean's wounds after having been tortured disappear in an instant, like they were never there.

verse. - here

name: alexander mahone
aka: alex
age: 40s
dob: feb 14th
species: human
pronouns: he, him
occupation: fbi agent
disorders: ptsd
height: 5'11'' / 182cm
eyes: blue
hair color: auburn
hair style: short-ish, combed back
notable features: freckles
faceclaim: william fichtner
* * * * * *
Alex was raised in poor conditions, his mother cited spousal abuse against Mahone's father, but he still managed to hold onto custody of Alex, therefore only living with his father, who often abused him. According to Richard Sullins, his father beat him "like a harp seal for the next four years." Due to his lack of options in the work force while in adulthood, he decided to join the military.After leaving his abusive home-life, and not having many other options, Alex joined the military. When the problem of the gulf war arose, he was quickly transferred to special ops. His unit was one of the first on iraqi soil and he was awarded the medal of honor. Later, he became a high ranking special agent of the federal bureau of investigation. He also became married to a woman named Pam, and together, they had a son, whom they named Cameron.At some point during his career as an agent, Alex attempted to capture an escaped prisoner named Oscar Shales, who made the chase almost like a game of cat and mouse, which Alex would later admit wouldβve almost been fun, if not for the fact that the escaped prisoner was terrorizing and killing people along the way and kept evading him. Unknown to anyone, however, Alex did eventually manage to track him down, though instead of bringing him in, Alex killed him, and buried him in his own back yard.This is an action Alex would become traumatized by, and he became addicted to a drug called veratril, to help calm him down. Realizing that Pam and his son deserved better than what he could give them, with his action hauting him, his new addiction and the dulled state the drugs left him in, he divorce his wife, saying he wanted both her and his son out of the house, believing it was the best way to protect them and ensure at least they got the happy life they deserved, away from him.After another prisoner named Michael Scofield successfully orchestrated the escape of eight prisoners from Fox River State Penitentiary, Alex was assigned to spearhead the task force assembled to bring in the fugitives. At the same time, Alex was also approached by a secret organization called The Company, which threatened to reveal to his peers the truth about Oscar Shales if Alex did not capture and kill all the escaped prisoners, as (unknown to Mahone) they had been the ones to frame Scofield's brother. With the threat of not only losing his job, but ending up in prison hanging over him should his secret come out, Alex started doing as he was told, and managed to kill two of the escaped prisoners, both instances traumatizing him further as he genuinely believed they didn't deserve to be in prison, much less die, to the point where Alex attempted to back out of the deal, no longer caring what the company would do to him.However, as the company began threatening his ex-wife and five year old son, Alex was forced to continue following their orders. However, along the way, as Michael and his brother escape to Panama, Alex comes up with a plan to frame the brothers of murder of one of the men working for The Company, a man named Kim. Keeping Michaelβs brother at gunpoint, Alex calls Michael and tells him he wants the money they stole and their boat, and refrains from telling them heβs also called Kim and told kim to meet him at the same address because heβd caught Michael and his brother, all in order to frame Michael and his brother for Kimβs death, as Alex intended to kill Kim before leaving. However, his plan fails, and heβs only able to get the money and the boat while Kim still lives.Sailing away, Alex is soon arrested, as it turns out Michael had set up his own trap for Alex and planted a large amount of drugs in the boat and tipped the cops about it, leading to Alex being arrested and taken to Sona Prison. Michael, however, ends up getting imprisoned in Sona as well during different events shortly after.Starting to experience withdrawal symptoms, and knowing that there was no way he would get out of prison unless he found a way to escape, Alex attempted to convince Michael to let him in on his plans of escaping, as he knew Michael planned on escaping. Finding his withdrawals to become too much, Alex became addicted to stronger drugs that he got his hands on in prison. However, he eventually managed to fight his addiction and escape with Michael, along with a man named James Whistler, whom Michael had been forced by The Company to break out of prison, lest his girlfriend gets killed.After escaping Sona, Alex then joins Whistler and Gretchen in making plans on how to take down The Company, which has screwed with all their lives and seemed to be behind everything bad that has happened in all of their lives. They start working with Homeland Security to destroy The Company. Alex later contacts Michael and tries to convince him to join them in taking down The Company, needing his expertise to help steal 5 different cards from The Company, which is believed to contain all of The Companyβs secrets. However, mid-way of explaining everything, one of The Companyβs men, named Wyatt, shows up and kills Whistler. Michael escapes. So does Alex, only to come home and find that his son has been killed by The Company, by the very same man that killed Whistler. Still wanted, Alex gets arrested immediately as he arrives at the crime scene of his sonβs death.Michael, knowing Alexβs expertise will be a great asset in taking down the company, pulls some strings to have Alex secretly released from prison to join them in finding the companyβs cards so they can finally bring down the company and regain their own freedom. Alex agrees, though affected by his sonβs death, he sets out to find his sonβs killer as well.

supernatural. - Backstory remains the same, up until right before he is assigned the case to track down Michael Scofield. Instead, his son spent a weekend with Alex, and was killed by some kind of supernatural entity. Just exactly what it was, Alex had no idea, but he had witnessed it, and seen that it had been no ordinary human or animal. Driven by a need to avenge his son, Alex would set out to learn all he could about paranormal creatures and how to kill them, while using his investigative skills to follow the leads left behind of the creature that had killed his son to track it down.

name: andrea harrison
age: 30s
dob: april 5th
species: human
pronouns: she, her
occupation: survivor (present), lawyer (former)
disorders: depression
height: 5'5'' / 165cm
eyes: green
hair color: blonde
hair style: slightly below the shoulders, wavy
faceclaim: laurie holden
* * * * * *
Andrea used to work as a civil rights lawyer before the outbreak. After the outbreak, she joined a group that made a camp outside Atlanta, led by a deputy named Shane Walsh. Once Shaneβs partner and best friend, Rick Grimes joined the group, tension between Rick and Shane started to form as the group started to rely more on Rickβs decisions than Shaneβs, thus Rick becoming more of a leader to them. Andrea, however, more often would agree with Shane than Rick, seeing Shane as someone who had come to accept the harsh reality of this new situation they had found themselves in, and more importantly, accept what they had to do in order to survive.Looking for a safe place to stay, the group eventually came across Hershelβs farm, where they were allowed to stay. Though as a herd eventually found itβs way to the farm, Andrea got split up from the rest of the group, and ended up on her own. She eventually crossed paths with another woman named Michonne, and the two survived together for about eight months until they eventually was captured and taken to a town called Woodbury, ran by a man they called The Governor. Andrea, finding a lot of hope in the place that had over 70 survivors in total, who all seemed to live happy and safe, decided to stay while Michonne, who didnβt trust their leader, left.Andrea would eventually come to learn that everything was not as it appeared in Woodbury. That most of the people living there had been shielded from the truth of how they had survived this long. When some of Rick's group suddenly shows up to attack The Governor and his men in order to rescue a kidnapped Maggie and Glenn, chaos breaks out in Woodbury, and Andrea, having followed after The Governor in the chaos, finds him in a secret room in his apartment, with Michonne holding him at gunpoint, as he sits, with a glass shard poking through his eye and with a lifeless child walker in his hands, weeping. Several fish tanks with cut off heads are lined up against the wall, some shattered on the ground. Horrified, she nevertheless tells Michonne to leave as she takes The Governor to their doctor to help treat his injuries after the fight with Michonne. But the sight of the secret room lingers in Andrea's mind all the while, realizing that there's a lot she didn't know about The Governor. Confronting him about the fish tanks, and the fact that he had kidnapped two of her friends behind her back. The Governor tells her the fishtanks were to prepare him for the world outside the walls of Woodbury, and as for her friends, they had killed seven of his people first. Not entirely buying his innocence, she pretends to accept his explanation.Shortly after the chaos has calmed down, mostly thanks to Andrea's efforts, The Governor starts arming the residents with weapons and has his men teach them how to shoot, preparing them for a war against the prison. Despite Andrea's attempts to protect some of the residents, like a teenage boy named Noah who is asthmatic, The Governor dismisses her and continues preparing everyone for the fight. With the help of Milton, Andrea sneaks out of Woodbury and heads to the prison to negotiate on behalf of not The Governor, but the innocent people there, and Rick agrees to meet The Governor for a negotiation. Returning at night to The Governor's apartment, she informs him of this, and they sleep together. However, after The Governor falls asleep, Andrea gets up and grabs a knife, intending to kill him in his sleep. Realizing how it will look, that the people of Woodbury doesn't know her enough yet to trust her, and that they'll likely just put another one of The Governor's men to fill his shoes, she opts against killing him right then and there.( As Andrea dies in canon during this plot arc, what I describe here will be an alternative continuation for any threads set post Andrea's canon death.)Seeing Woodbury as a whole as a place with a lot of wonderful, innocent people, taken advantage of by The Governor, Andrea decides she needs to stay in order to be there for them when they realize what a monster The Governor really is. Realizing that there is no stopping The Governor from taking the people with him to launch an attack against the prison, she lies, saying she wishes to stay behind to defend the place, however, as The Governor and his people set out, she waits just long enough for their cars to be out of sight, before she takes a car of her own and starts following after them. She arrives near the prison just in time to see the Woodbury residents fleeing in cars, with The Governor getting into a car of his own and chasing after them.This time, with no care for if she gets spotted, Andrea drives after them and finds the cars stopped in the middle of the road, and The Governor getting out of his car, blocking the road for the rest of the vehicles, wielding a firearm, ordering them to get back to the prison and continue fighting. As the Woodbury residents refuses, scared and just wanting to return back to Woodbury where it's safe, The Governor starts opening fire on them, upon which Andrea seizes the opportunity. With her rifle, she gets out of her car, aims it straight at him and shouts at him to stop, to get his attention. He regrettably managed to kill three people before she could stop him, and she would feel horrible for not acting sooner, as they might have still been alive if she did. But it was enough for the Woodbury residents to witness for themselves that their leader had lost his mind - if he'd ever had it to begin with.Having learned about the loss of his daugther, who was the zombified child he held in his arms that night, there is a shred of pity left for him in her heart, and so Andrea gives him a choice; either he can leave and never come back, or this can end with him getting a bullet in his head. His choice.He chooses the former. Before he gets to leave, she gets him to remove all his weapons, then tells all the residents to get in the cars and drive back to Woodbury, all the while keeping The Governor at gunpoint, until she's gotten in her own car, and drives off, leaving him alone on the road. Returning to Woodbury, she is warmly welcomed by the people who are grateful for her coming to their rescue, and they appoint her their new leader, upon which Andrea says that they should all work together to lead the community. However, despite her sentiment, she can't prevent people from looking to her for leadership.

verse. - here

name: annie january
aka: starlight
age: 30s
dob: jan 12th
species: supe
pronouns: she, her
occupation: superhero, member of the seven (vd)
disorders: bulimia
height: 5'6'' / 168cm
eyes: brown
hair color: blonde
hair style: slightly below shoulders, naturally straight
faceclaim: erin moriarty (main), aly michalka (secondary)
* * * * * *
|| NOTE: My Starlight is canon divergent in terms of her powers. Instead of it being electricity-fueled, it is fueled by light, and thus also gives her a couple other sub-abilities. She is also canon divergent in terms of season four, in that she never got pregnant. Other than that, I mostly follow the show's canon. Read the rest of this page for more info. ||Annie January was born in 1996, as the only child of Donna January and an unnamed man. Desiring for their child to be special, Annie's parents decided to take Vought's offer to have her injected with Compound V, and be turned into a supe. Afterward, Annie would be groomed by her parents to become a superhero and would grow up in a hyper-religious home. When she would ask about the origins of her powers, her parents would lie and tell her that God gave them to her, further reinforcing her faith in Christianity.Despite Donna and her husband both agreeing to turn Annie into a supe, Annie's father would come to regret his decision due to the guilt of having to lie to his daughter. The guilt would eventually make him leave his family.Despite losing her husband, Donna would continue to train her daughter so that she could become a famous superhero one day. To achieve that objective, she would force Annie to participate in dancing contests, such as a "Little Miss Hero Pageant" and other supe pageants to lay the groundwork for her hero career. At one point, Annie had been in the supe pageant circuit for at least 3 years, having competed against Firecracker in their childhood to early teens. Particularly, in one such pageant where she and Firecracker (Sparkler at the time) had become the top 2 finalists and were about to face off to determine the winner, under her motherβs influence to be ruthless in order to win, Annie had begun spreading false rumors about her competitor that she had only managed to get into the final two by giving sexual favors to the judges and later rudely and offensively brushed her aside by calling her a βfat slutβ when she confronted her why she did it. Starlight then proceeded to beat Sparkler and the false rumors she spread around about Sparkler continued to follow her well after that pageant. Eventually forcing her to drop out of pageant circuit all together due to Starlight ruining her reputation. Annie was oblivious to the far-reaching consequences of her actions.Annie would join up with the Capes for Christ, and eventually, Young Americans, where she met Supersonic, whom she dated for quite a while.She was eventually selected to be a member of The Seven after an interview following Lamplighter's retirement. She was at first overjoyed at being selected, wanting to use her position as a superhero to help people and make the world a better place. These dreams suddenly became dashed, however, when Starlight was sexually assaulted by The Deep, who extorted her into performing oral sex on him at Seven Tower. He did so by convincing her that he was the second most important person in the group after Homelander, and that whether or not she went through with it would determine if she would stay in The Seven or not. Starlight was left feeling humiliated and traumatized, a pain she now carries with her.Since then, Annie has only seen uglier and uglier sides of Vought and The Seven, finding herself trapped between two options; to leave, or try to change things from within. She attempts the latter first, though it eventually proves to be an impossible task.
* * * * * *

general. Heightened strength, senses, durability, reflexes, etc, above that of a human at their peak performance, though below supes whose main powers are increased strength, senses, durability, reflexes, etc. light manipulation. Can create, shape and manipulate light. This power can be used to blind even other supes. As light has temperature, she can manipulate the light's intensity to set things on fire if she wants, and theoretically she has the ability to make it as intense and damaging as the sun itself, hence her supe name, Starlight. She will, however, not use her abilities to harm others unless she absolutely have to, e.g. to defend others or herself against harm. This can change, however, depending on situation, verse, etc. After all, even if she's good, everyone has their limits and breaking points. holographic manipulation. A subset of her light manipulation powers, annie can manipulate visible light into holographic images and illusions.

verse. - here

name: ardyn lucis caelum
aka: ardyn izunia
age: 2000+
dob: n/a
species: he, it
pronouns: starscourge
occupation: chancellor of niflheim (present), healer (former)
height: 7'2'' / 218cm
eyes: yellow
hair color: red
hair style: shoulder-length, messy
faceclaim: game model of the character
voiceclaim: keiji fujiwara (in other words, the japanese voice actor's voice for him, not the english one)
Born Ardyn Lucis Caelum, the older brother to Somnus Lucis Caelum, Ardyn and his brother were both candidates to become the first Chosen King of Lucis. As a scourge ravaged the world of Eos, and every healer across the lands failed to aid the sick, Ardyn alone found himself bestowed upon the ability to heal the people of the scourge, by taking it from them into his own body. Once the crystal chose itβs two candidates to be king, Ardyn and his brother started showing great differences in how they wished to save the world. Ardyn, seeking to heal the people of their illness, believed that any life saved was worth it, whereas his brother, Somnus, who had not the ability to heal, believed his brotherβs attempts futile, as Ardyn was one man alone, and for any person that Ardyn healed, several more would become sick elsewhere. And so, Somnus believed that those sick with the scourge was a lost cause; being no more than daemons that needed to be dealt with, and swiftly. And so, he set out to capture and burn anyone ill with the scourge.Furthermore, knowing that the majority of the people favored Ardyn over him as their king, Somnus plotted out to have his brother killed, and sent his own men after Ardyn to carry out the deed, thus forcing Ardyn on the run. Ardyn, hiding from his brothers, not to save his own life, but because his life could save othersβ, continued to travel from town to town to heal as many as he could, though the more people he healed, the more pain he would find himself in, as the scourge began to taint his body.Somus, fearing that the crystal would choose his brother to become the Chosen King, then started plotting out a way to take the throne regardless of the crystalβs decision. Seeking out the oracle, Aera, (Ardynβs fiancee), Somnus made Aera tell him who the crystal had chosen. It was ardyn. And so, he sent out men to tell Ardyn he had been chosen. However, as Ardyn returned home, Somnus quickly interrupted and put on a display, falsely claiming in front of everyone that the crystal had chosen Somnus. Knowing Aera would interfere, as she alone was the other person who knew the truth, Somnus raised arms at his brother, and as predicted, Aera leapt in between the attack to save the Chosen King, leaving Somnus killing Aera in front of Ardyn, a single word escaping her; βwhy?βArdyn, reaching out to the crystal, unable to believe that the crystal could favor someone like Somnus, who would massacre innocent lives to βsaveβ everyone else, pleaded for the crystal to reveal the truth, only to be thrust back once his hand neared the crystal. Rejected, as his body had become βtoo taintedβ by the scourge. That was the last Ardyn remembered, before waking up, imprisoned, alone, in darkness. His brother having taken the throne for himself, and erased Ardynβs name from history while Ardyn rotted away in Angelgardβs prison.For two millenia, Ardyn remained there, alone with naught but hallucinations, sleep, dreams and nightmares to keep him company, and the scourge, twisting his mind and making a burning hatred fester in his heart, towards his brother, towards the crystal, and even towards the very people he had once sworn to protect. Until two millenia after his imprisonment, at last, a man named Verstael, who was obsessed with researching daemons and the scourge, found him, and released him from his chains. As someone attempted to stop Verstael from releasing Ardyn, Ardyn learned during the fight that ensued that he now could daemonify people rather than heal them, and in turn, gain their memories. Escaping from Angelgard with Verstaelβs help, Ardyn allowed Verstael to research him for some time.Until one day, Verstael revealed they had managed to capture one of the Astrals, and convinced Ardyn to attempt to daemonify the Infernian, suggesting that gaining the knowledge he possessed might be interesting, as well as it would prove beneficial to have an Astral fighting for him if he were to gain revenge on the line of Lucis. And so, Ardyn daemonified the Astral; gaining Ifritβs memories, and also gaining control over the deity. Together with Verstael, Ardyn sought further alliance with Iedolas Aldercapt, the emperor of Niflheim, who had recently lost his beloved wife, and they offered Iedolas the promise of a way to gain immortality if he in return funded their research and manufacturing of weapons.At last, Ardyn traveled to Insomnia and attempted to kill King Regis. Ending up fighting his brother, Somnus, at long last, who was long since dead but become a protector of the current King, Ardyn felt no more satisfied after his victory, and returned to the passed out Regis to kill him, only to be stopped by Bahamut, the draconian Astral. Bahamut then revealed to Ardyn that his true calling was to bring darkness upon the world, only to be killed at the hands of Noctis, the Chosen King of Light, who in turn, would die as well. Realizing that he had been chosen to be nothing but a sacrificial lamb and naught but a chess piece in the Astralsβ games, Ardyn refused to accept his destiny, and decided he would destroy the crystal, the Astrals, the line of Lucis and cast the whole world into eternal darkness.
* * * * * *
magic. Ardyn has been shown to have a few various magical abilities aside from the regular βfireβ βiceβ βlightningβ. Among other abilities, heβs been shown being able to stop time, shapeshift, use magic to cast illusions, switch shape and places with someone, use some kind of βdarkβ magic that to the eye appears very similar to the scourgeβs purple-black cloud/mist. More on his magic tba as I'm sure I've missed some things. daemonic powers. Ardyn has the ability to inflict the scourge upon people and turn them into daemons. Once theyβre turned into daemons, he also has the ability to control them. However, if he daemonifies a stronger being such as a deity (e.g. Like how he daemonified Ifrit), they have some sense of control left over themselves, but not much. memory absorption. Connected to his daemonification ability, Ardyn will also absorb the personβs memories through touch.
shadowstep. Ardyn can turn into a shadow-like form and quickly move around as a purple-blackish cloud like form. immortality. Due to being the scourgeβs host, Ardyn is immortal and cannot die. No matter how grave the injury, the scourge will make his wounds heal and his body be restored to itβs physical peak in a short manner of time. royal arms. Also known as the Glaive of Kings, are special weapons that only those of the royal bloodline can brandish. They are the weapons of the previous monarchs of Lucis. There have been 113 kings, but there are only thirteen known royal arms that have survived till present day. The power of kings is to wield all of their collected royal arms simultaneously, an ability known as Armiger. Ardyn, who was supposed to be the first Chosen King, has access to these weapons, and is the reason behind why most of the royal arms are lost, as he has ensured that only he has access to them all, meaning he possesses all 113 royal arms.

norse myth au. - Long before most of the nine worlds we know today had come into existence, Asgard was one of the first worlds created, sprung to life from the tree Yggdrasil, back in a time when Yggdrasil was still sentient and had a will of its own. The people that inhabited this world came to be known as the Γ¦sir, and would later come to be known as gods, for their might and strength, their long life spans, their wisdom and powers. However, during this time so long ago, the Γ¦sir themselves viewed Yggdrasil as their god, and would seek the treeβs wisdom and guidance. And with the treeβs help, life flourished in Asgard. People created homes for themselves, used lands to farm, hunted in the woods for food. As their populace grew, a city was made.It was around this time that an illness was discovered in the world of the gods. Animals known to be peaceful would suddenly be found acting aggressive and wild, and a purple-black liquid would start to form on their bodies, slowly transforming them into beasts. The concern would only grow as the illness spread from the animals in the wilderness to the people themselves; friends and family afflicted by this malady would be found in terrible pain and rapidly losing their minds as the sickness took over, turning them into beasts of darkness that sucked away the light in their path.It was then that Yggdrasil called upon the people of Asgard through one of the seers that was able to understand and converse with Yggdrasil, a seer named Aera (Ardynβs fiancee,) proclaiming that a king would soon be chosen to lead them. A king that would deal with this malady that was infecting not only the living beings in Asgard, but that had taken root in the tree of life itself, threatening to spread until all light would be extinguished across the worlds.Two were chosen as candidates; Ardyn, and his brother, Somnus. Having grown up side by side, close as they could get, the two brothers had been inseparable. However, as the responsibility was placed upon them that soon, one would become king, and help their people rid off the scourge ravaging their lands, differences started to show between the brothers.Ardyn, discovering that he had been bestowed upon the ability to heal the people from the illness, decided to use his powers to start healing however many he could possibly manage all by himself from the scourge, taking the illness out of their bodies and into his own. In Ardynβs eyes, the people were simply sick, not monsters, as evident by how they returned to their former self once he had healed them. And every life saved was worth the effort.His brother, Somnus, however, saw Ardynβs attempts to save the people a futile attempt. With Ardyn being the only one with the means to heal them, Somnus believed that for each life Ardyn saved, several more would become infected elsewhere. And so, Somnus saw the only means to deal with this scourge was to capture all those infected by the scourge, or even those just assumed to be infected, and burn them all. He viewed them as naught but monsters to be dealt with.Ardyn and Somnus would argue over this often while they waited for Yggdrasilβs decision. Meanwhile, the people started to show their support for Ardyn, believing him to be their true leader, and Ardyn, while not yet chosen by Yggdrasil, was already chosen as a king in most peopleβs eyes. Somnus, fearing that the people were blinded by Ardynβs foolish hopes and βfaultyβ rule, then decided to send out his own men that supported him after Ardyn in attempts to have his brother killed, thus leaving Somnus the only option left for the throne, having convinced himself that his way was the only way to save everyone.Ardyn was forced on the run. Not to save his own life, as he cared little for it, but because he alone could heal the people from this scourge. For nearly a year, he was in hiding from his brotherβs men, travelling from village to village, continuing to heal people who needed it, gaining help and support to hide from his brotherβs army, and occasionally meeting with his beloved Aera, who was still awaiting Yggdrasilβs decision.Somnus, becoming frustrated with his brother still on the run and the people still seeing Ardyn as their true king, started to then plot out a way to take the throne, regardless of Yggdrasilβs decision. After the decision had been made, Somnus sought her out immediately, and manipulated her into trusting him with Yggdrasilβs decision. Aera, informing Somnus that the tree of life had chosen Ardyn to be king, Somnus then told his men to send the message to his brother that he had been chosen in an attempt to get him out of hiding.And Somnusβs plan worked. Ardyn came back to the city, and as the people cheered for him, Somnus immediately halted them, before saying that Ardyn had stooped to a new low, having cowered in the shadows, only to stride back as if he was a hero, asking Ardyn if he truly desired the throne so desperately, only to inform Ardyn that the tree of life had chosen Somnus as the king.Seeing Aera pull herself out of the guardsβ grip, Somnus then summoned his weapons and struck at his brother, knowing fully well that Aera, knowing the truth, would jump in between to save the true chosen kingβs life. The blade went straight through her. Right in front of Ardynβs eyes, his belovedβs life faded, a simple word whispered to Somnus; why? Shocked, all Ardyn could feel was cold, dark, pain. In a desperate, last attempt, he reached out towards one of Yggdrasilβs roots there by the throne made for the chosen king, pleading for help. Surely, Yggdrasil would not stand for this injustice? But as his hand neared the root, he was flung back, and the last thing he heard before it all went black was his brotherβs voice mocking him, saying that Ardyn truly had become a monster.The next thing Ardyn remembered was being chained up somewhere in total darkness, cold and alone. Unable to move even as much as a finger. Chains and weapons piercing through his body, pinning him in place. And yet, he would not die. Had he really become the monster his brother claimed he was? Decades, centuries, millenia... It was impossible to tell how long he had spent there, imprisoned, alone with naught but his thoughts and the scourge within him, tainting his mind further with each passing day; hatred festering within his heart, towards his brother, towards the Γ¦sir, towards Yggdrasil itself. Sleep, hallucinations and darkness, and a longing for someone to come to end his suffering was all Ardyn knew for the longest time.And finally, it seemed as his pleas were heard when at last, a man and his warriors came to break his chains and release him from his eternal prison. Though as they were leaving, the Γ¦sir appeared, attempting to force Ardyn back to his prison. A fight ensued, and when Ardyn finally managed to will his body to fight, he ended up infecting one of the Γ¦sir with the scourge in his body, in turn consuming the Γ¦sirβs memories of the present day, which was so far away from his own time. Shocked by his own hands that had once healed people of this illness, now capable of forcing the scourge upon them, Ardyn fainted, and was rescued by the man who had saved him who had stood back to watch the fight from afar.Having learned that his brother had passed the throne on to his son, and his son again passing the throne to his children and them to their children for generations until now, when Odin seats the throne and is the protector of the nine worlds, Ardyn is now seeking out revenge against his familyβs bloodline (Odin, Thor, etc,) the Γ¦sir, and against Yggdrasil for allowing his brother to take the throne so many ages ago. After Ardynβs release, a prophecy was made known, first to Odin, then spread across the realms, of Ragnarok, a coming time when the sun would be extinguished and the Γ¦sir would meet their end. The prophecy would not mention how or when this would come to pass, and none would know that the cause would be Ardyn, a long forgotten to-be-king.

name: arthur morgan
age: 30s
dob: june 22nd
species: human
pronouns: he, him
occupation: outlaw, member of dutch van der linde's gang
disorders: depression
height: 6'1'' / 185cm
eyes: blue
hair color: brown
hair style: shoulder-length
facial hair: short beard
faceclaim: game model (main), antony starr (live action)
* * * * * *
Arthur Morgan was born on 22nd of June, 1863. His mother died of unknown causes when he was young, and his father was a petty criminal and an outlaw who was arrested when Arthur was 11 years old. Arthur witnessed his fatherβs death not long after. He kept his fatherβs hat to wear and a picture of him to remember him by. Now an orphan, Arthur became a βwild delinquentβ and was eventually picked up by outlaws Dutch Van Der Linde and Hosea Matthews. Arthur came to view Dutch as an older brother and Hosea as a father figure, and adopted Dutchβs vision of a life free of civilization and rule of law. Arthur thus became the first protegΓ© and one of the founding members of the Van Der Linde Gang / Dutchβs Boys, which later became an infamous gang of outlaws.In 1887, Arthur participated in the gang's first major bank robbery with Dutch and Hosea, and managed to make off with $5000 in gold. After the robbery, they lingered in town, going to hovels, shanties, and orphanages handing out money, envisioning themselves as 'Robin Hood' figures. It was following this event where Arthur became a wanted man.After a failed robbery in Blackwater in 1899, the gang was forced to flee and evade the law. No one in the gang seemed to know what went wrong, but they had little time to think much of it. They eventually made camp outside a small town called Valentine, where the gangβs focus was directed towards gathering more money, so they could escape to safer lands where they could eventually settle down.As far as portayal goes, my Arthur is more leaning towards high honor than low honor, but heβs not completely high honor. There are times where his morals are going to be questionable, if not outright bad. He tends to soften more with age, getting a broader perspective on things than in his youth, but it's all gonna depend on each individual thread just where on the morality scale he finds himself.

verse. - here

name: astarion ancunΓn
age: 200+
dob: 1229 dr
species: vampire elf
pronouns: he, him
occupation: criminal/rogue
disorders: c-ptsd
* * * * * *
style: here
height: here
eyes: here
hair color: here
hair style: here
notable features: here
faceclaim: here
* * * * * *
Astarion was a young magistrate in Baldur's Gate, until one day he was assaulted and almost killed by a gang of gur, because of a ruling he had handed down. The vampire lord, Cazador Szarr, who had taken interest in him, approached Astarion while he was dying and turned him into a vampire spawn, bound to do his every bidding.After being turned, Astarion and his vampire spawn "siblings" lived at the Szarr palace in the upper city. And being vampire spawn, Astarion and his "siblings" were completely subservient to Cazador, bound to him through the bond of creator and creation. Cazador could use this power to completely control Astarion and the others, and he imposed three main commands onto his spawn. 1. "Thou must not drink from thinking creatures, 2. "Thou must never leave my side, unless commanded," and 3. "Thou must obey me in all things." Astarion and the other spawn could not physically refuse these commands. Cazador would then use this power and these "rules" to physically and emotionally abuse and torture Astarion for centuries, and any form of attempted resistance or escape was met with harsh punishment. For example, Astarion was once sealed away in a coffin, starving, for over a year because he had tried to disobey one of Cazador's commands.Also, the abuse inflicted onto Astarion and the other spawn was brutal and frequent. They were physically tortured and had "poetry" carved into their backs by Cazador, they were frequently emotionally abused as Cazador would play mind games on them, they would be fed dead rats and bugs, they would be commanded to physically torture themselves and the other spawn, they would be starved for long periods of time, and also be forced to venture out into the lower city to seduce people and engage in sexual activity with them so that they could lure them back to Szarr Palace to later be fed on by Cazador.However, while out in a city tavern seducing a young noble to bring back to Cazador, Astarion was abducted by the rogue nautiloid, and had a tadpole parasite inserted into his brain alongside other victims. Now, thanks to the parasite, he can walk in the sunlight, wade through water, enter homes uninvited, and resist his master's compulsions. Astarion now has a chance at a new life where he can make his own choices, and possibly gain the true freedom and safety he so desperately seeks. If only the risk of turning into a mind flayer due to the parasite wasn't ever present...
power. here power. here power. here
power. here power. here power. here
* * * * * *

verse. - here

name: balthazar
age: ageless
species: angel
pronouns: he, him
occupation: none (present), soldier of heaven (former)
height: height
eyes: blue
hair color: blonde
hair style: short
facial hair: stubble
faceclaim: sebastian rochΓ©
* * * * * *
balthazar is an angel of heaven, once known as a great and honorable soldier, and a personal friend of castiel. when castiel worked toward stopping the apocalypse, balthazar got inspired by his rebelling against the script in the name of freedom. though unlike castiel, balthazar had lost faith that all the fighting could be stopped.so at some point during the apocalypse, balthazar disappeared, presumed to have died in battle. in reality, he faked his death to hide his departure from heaven, and stole with him several biblical items, including the staff of moses and lot's salt, from heaven arsenal to avoid being killed for real due to the total anarchy "upstairs".he then went on to earth to lead a hedonistic lifestyle, even going as far as to buy human souls in a similar fashion to crossroad demons, to further add to his own protection, as souls contain immense power. for example, he sold a piece of the staff of moses to a boy in exchange for the child's soul, so that the boy could get revenge on the cops that wrongfully shot and killed his brother.castiel, sam, and dean eventually discovered that balthazar was alive and infiltrated his residence, after reading his angelic signature left on the boy's ribs. castiel then confronted balthazar, in shock that his friend had not died during the apocalypse as he had thought. castiel tried to bargain with his old friend for the release of the weapons, but raphael and his angels interrupted them before anything could be agreed upon. balthazar disappeared just as raphael infiltrated the mansion and left castiel to fight him alone. raphael continued to thrash castiel, but before he could deliver the killing strike, balthazar returned with a crystal-shaped weapon and turned raphael's vessel into salt, forcing him to find a new host.amazed that he had returned, castiel stood to thank him, but sam and dean arrived and trapped balthazar in a circle of holy fire. when they refused to release him, he turned to castiel for help, but castiel let the winchesters take charge the brothers then threatened to kill balthazar unless he returned the child's soul. balthazar agreed and made void the contract between the boy and himself, but would not return the weapons. sam threatened to douse him in holy fire, but castiel released him before either of the brothers could do anything, saying that his debt to balthazar, for saving his life, had been cleared. and with that, balthazar left.later, when death agreed to return sam's soul from lucifer's cage, sam summoned balthazar to find a way to make his body reject his soul. balthazar agreed to help sam, mainly to piss off dean, and because he would very much enjoy having sam in debt to him. balthazar then told sam that in addition to a few easily acquired ingredients, he needed to commit an act so vile, that it permanently "scared his vessel". when sam inquired as to what that act is, balthazar informed sam that he needed to commit patricide, in other words killing his father, or more loosely interpreted, his father-figure.sam immediately states that his father has been dead for quite some time, to which balthazar responds that "you need the blood of your father, but your father needn't be blood". it became obvious to sam that balthazar was implying that the death of bobby would suffice, considering bobby had been the closest thing to a father for sam since john's death.after the return of sam's soul, a wounded balthazar suddenly appeared at bobby's house and told sam and dean that raphael intended to kill everyone who ever helped castiel. he did not explain the situation but quickly started gathering ingredients, which he used to draw a sigil on a window. he then gave a key to sam to guard and then virgil, raphael's angel assassin, arrived, so balthazar quickly tossed sam and dean through the window, sending them to a different universe.later it turns out that sending the winchesters into a different world with a bogus key was part of balthazar and castiel's plan to divert raphael's attention from what they were really doing. while virgil and raphael were focused on hunting down and killing sam and dean, balthazar was able to gather the stolen weapons of heaven and give them all to castiel. when raphael arrived to kill balthazar, sam, and dean, castiel appeared and threatened raphael with the weapons now in his possession, forcing him to leave.later, balthazar altered history and unsinked the titanic. balthazar asserted that his reason for doing so was that he hated the movie and that the theme song by celine dion made him want to smite himself. with this action, it altered history and created thousands of new souls. because of this intervention, atropos, the sister of fate in charge of "snipping the thread of life" began to try to undo the mess created by this.atropos began trying to kill dean and sam for two reasons, to spite castiel, and because of them stopping the apocalypse ruined her work and made her obsolete (as now, no one was bound by fate and everyone had freedom). after a brief confrontation between atropos and castiel, balthazar approached from behind to kill her. in the end, castiel gave balthazar orders to cease his attempt to kill the sister of fate, stopping him in his tracks. balthazar then went back in time and allowed the titanic to sink, setting the events of time back to the way they were supposed to be.later, sam and dean summon balthazar for help in finding lisa and ben, who had been kidnapped by crowley. when summoned, he told the boys to stop calling him. sam and dean revealed to him that castiel had been working with crowley, but balthazar countered that he already knew that. they then revealed that castiel planned to open purgatory, which balthazar pretended to know about, and then disappeared before they could discuss further. balthazar later calls upon castiel to ask if his plan to open purgatory was indeed true. castiel confirmed this and asked balthazar if he was still with him. balthazar lied and told castiel that he was, however afterwards, he returned to sam and dean, now agreeing to help them. he found and took sam and dean to the location of lisa and ben and then vanished.balthazar then continued to help them from there on. he complimented dean on finally angel proofing the panic room correctly. when dean first asked balthazar about castiel and crowley's location, he was resistant, describing his conflict on whether or not he should betray his angelic friend and help the brothers. after some slight hesitation, balthazar eventually gave dean castiel and crowley's location and vanished.aaand because canon is stupid here, he did not actually show up when castiel called on him, thus he was not killed by castiel for betraying him, thank you :)
* * * * * *
power. powers list to be added soon. for now, you can assume he has all the typical powers that regular angels in supernatural do, which you can read about here. power. here power. here
power. here power. here power. here

verse. - here.

name: blaine mcdonough
aka: blaine debeers
age: 30s
dob: feb 20th
species: zombie
pronouns: he, him
occupation: brains dealer (present), drug dealer (former)
disorders: antisocial personality disorder
height: 6'0'' / 183cm
eyes: blue
hair color: white
hair style: short
faceclaim: david anders
* * * * * *
having grown up wealthy with his conniving and callous father, blaine was an abused and neglected child whose only source of affection was his grandfather. his mother committed suicide with his father's beretta pistol, something blaine's father did nothing to prevent despite the warning signs. following his mother's death, he was raised by his father's housekeeper, frieda bader. bader frequently abused blaine by doing things like beating him, forcing him to clean the kitchen floor with his tongue after tracking in mud, locking him in a dog crate, and having his pet dog killed.when his father had his grandfather institutionalized to seize his company, he vowed revenge, a quest he continues to pursue.after leaving wharton, which he was only able to attend because of his father's influence, he pursued several get-rich-quick schemes. after pretending for weeks to hide his hatred for his father, he asked angus to provide a startup capital for a new widget he was developing. when the product flopped, angus cut his son off financially; inadvertently leading blaine down the path to start selling drugs for a man simply called "mr. boss." during his employment he pushed drugs in seattle's chinatown, and came up with a plan to have a pair of thugs get false blue cobra tattoos and assault a police officer. this led to the police cracking down upon the blue cobras, thereby eliminating boss' competition and allowing blaine to ascend through his ranks.
blaine attended a boat party, offering a new designer drug called "utopium". unbeknownst to anyone at the party, including himself, the mixture of the new drug and the energy drink being served there would turn people into zombies. blaine was one of the people who consumed both the drug and the drink, causing him to turn.realizing that he now has a craving for brains, and that if he does not eat brains, he starts to lose his own brain functioning and becoming more zombie-like, blaine quickly schemes up a way to turn his condition into profit. turning rich people into zombies, he then essentially blackmails them by saying they can either try to figure out how to kill to get brains themselves, or pay him to do the work for them and deal with all the risks of getting caught, in which they usually pay up. he also turns other thugs who has no qualms getting their hands dirty into zombies to work for him, in order to get help with finding and killing humans that no one will miss in order to sell their brains to the rich zombies.
* * * * * *
memory / personality consumption. When eating someone's brain, Blaine also consumes that persons memories, knowledge and personality. Some zombies have less control over this and tend to display strong personality shifts when eating brains, however Blaine himself has a pretty good grasp on maintaining his own personality, aside from minor quirks he'll pick up from the person's brain he's consumed. He will take use of the knowledge and memories of the people he consumes however, if needed. immortality. Being a zombie, Blaine cannot die by normal means and will heal from most injuries sustained. The only exception to this is shots to the head, although even those can heal unless the shot is fatal, which believe it or not, not all shots to the head is. It will take longer for him to heal if he's shot in the head and it's non-fatal though, than with other injuries, so it's a good way to slow him down a lot to get away.
raging out. A zombie has the ability to "rage out", or go "full-on zombie-mode", in which their strength, senses, agility, speed, etc. Is enchanced. To do this, their adrenaline needs to be high. In this state, the zombie gets less connected to their humanity and more in tune with their zombie nature, meaning they can accidentally go too far and cause people they do not mean to hurt, harm. brain eating. As a zombie, Blaine needs to consume human brains at least once a month in order to maintain his "humanity". If he doesn't, he starts to deteriorate to becoming one of those typical, brainless zombies you'd see in horror movies and tv shows. It's a slow descent, and not pretty.

zombie apocalypse au. - everything stays the same as in canon, except the outbreak happens before he turns into a zombie... when the outbreak starts, blaine survives for some time in a group of eight, with one member which happened to be a scientist who believed they can create a cure for the infection / virus. one day, while out scavenging for supplies, blaine becomes infected and, not wanting to die, offers himself up as the first human test subject for the cure that the scientist has been working on. although the "cure" does manage to keep his humanity intact, it does not prevent the cravings and need for human brains from emerging.

name: bonnie sheila bennett
aka: bon (bon)
age: 20s.
dob: feb 5th
species: witch
pronouns: she, her
occupation: student (vd)
disorders: depression
height: 5'2'' / 157cm
eyes: green / hazel
hair color: black
hair style: shoulder-length
faceclaim: kat graham
* * * * * *
Bonnie Sheila Bennett was born on February 5, to Rudy Hopkins and Abigail "Abby" Bennett in Mystic Falls, Virginia. She is the youngest and last known member of the Bennett family. Sometime when Bonnie was a young child, her mother had abandoned her, after taking down the Original Vampire, Mikael and losing all of her powers, to protect her best friend Miranda Sommers-Gilbert's adoptive daughter Elena, who is a Petrova doppelgΓ€nger needed to break Klaus' Hybrid curse. Because of her mother abandoning her and her father seldom being a part of her life, Bonnie experienced severe parental abandonment. It could be assumed that since her mother abandoned her, that it was her Grams that had raised Bonnie for most of her life.During Bonnie's early childhood, Bonnie became best friends with both Caroline Forbes and Elena. Bonnie started as a freshman at Mystic Falls High School when she was 15, and helped her town prepare for the Mystic Falls Tree Lighting Ceremony. Bonnie threw a snowball at Elena and also revealed that her father was taking her on a trip and that she'd miss Christmas with her friends, so Elena revealed that she was going to convince her parents to let Bonnie stay for the holidays as they've never spent a holiday apart from each other.Her maternal grandmother Sheila Bennett at one point tried to explain to Bonnie about her witch heritage, although Bonnie dismissed this because she thought that her grandmother was drunk.Eventually though, the signs of her witch nature would start to manifest through visions and predictions of the future that she could no longer deny. Sharing the secret with Elena, Bonnie would soon find that Elena was involved with vampire brothers Stefan and Damon Salvatore, and that the latter was also using and abusing Caroline and tormenting others as well. Her initial impression of vampires was therefore that they were all a danger to innocent people, and she started out unsympathetic to vampires as a whole. However, she would eventually see that not all vampires were blood-addicted mass-murderers, and would become more accepting of them. Throughout this, Bonnie would also learn more about her own heritage, and learn to use and master her own powers as a witch.In regards to her personality, she is moral, passionate, opinionated, free-spirited, feisty, determined, defends her opinion fiercely, and is unable to keep quiet about what she thinks is right. She is also extremely compassionate, kind, empathetic, caring, friendly, gregarious, and protective, especially of those she loves. Bonnie is also known to be a martyr; extremely self-sacrificing and selfless and she is always willing to put the needs of her family, friends, and loved ones before herself. She will always go out of her way to protect the people she loves and help others in need without asking for anything in return. Because of Bonnie's initial opinions about vampires and their way of living (since vampires have to feed on humans and human blood for survival, thus increasing their chances of harming innocent people), this often makes her look like a prejudiced and judgmental person from time to time. However, Bonnie eventually comes to accept vampires and vampirism and even helps them and befriends them (as both her best friends Elena and Caroline are vampires), although vampires and witches are known to be natural enemies.Bonnie eventually learns to use a different kind of magic called Expression, which is rumored to be extremely dark, powerful and dangerous magic with the potential to demolish the world if ever used. However, this rumor is more a scare tactic to ensure it is not wielded by the wrong hands, as it is strong enough to tear down the veil separating the living from the dead.
* * * * * *
witchcraft. here
expression. here

verse. - here

name: cleon
aka: empire, brother day (vd)
age: 30s
dob: n/a
species: human clone
pronouns: he, him
occupation: galactic emperor
disorders: verse dependent
height: 6'9'' / 205cm
eyes: blue
hair color: brown
hair style: shorth-ish
notable features: thick brows
faceclaim: lee pace
* * * * * *
NOTE: To avoid confusion between the different generations of Cleon, I will refer to the original as 'Cleon', and all of the clones after him will be referred to by their number in the line. E.g. the twelfth clone will be referred to as 'Twelve', Cleon XIII will be referred to as 'Thirteen' etc. But in reality they would be called 'Brother Dawn' (age: 0-29), 'Brother Day' (age: 30-59) and 'Brother Dusk' (age: 60-89) depending on their age.
The Genetic Dynasty / The Clones, Explained.
The system for the clones following after the original Cleon is as follows: There shall always be three clones alive at any given time, of three generations. The youngest generation shall be referred to as 'Brother Dawn', the middle generation as 'Brother Day', and the oldest as 'Brother Dusk'. When brother Dusk becomes too old, he becomes 'Brother Darkness' and is euthanized. 'Brother Day', who by then will be an elderly man, becomes the new 'Brother Dusk', and 'Brother Dawn' becomes the new 'Brother Day', and they welcome a new 'Brother Dawn' clone who is awakened. If one of the clones get damaged or killed, there is always a spare clone at the same age as them awaiting to be awakened in a vat, who has all of that clone's memories directly uploaded into their mind, so that they can replace the damaged / killed clone at any given time.While all Brothers have some authority, it is ultimately always Brother Day who has the final say on matters. As the primary Cleon, protocol states that 'Brother Day' should never leave Trantor to ensure his safety.
Biography
Cleon the First was the son of empress Winoset II and Stanel VI. As a child, Cleon liked counting faces and wandering around the imperial palace. During his explorations, he stumbled upon a face on the mural of souls which he touched. As he did so, it opened a passageway, revealing a robot named Demerzel, who had been held prisoner for thousands of years. He kept revisiting her over the years, hearing her stories of the Robot Wars.One day, Demerzel asked Cleon to set her free but he said no - she would be freer than him as his mother had just died and he would become Emperor soon and would be chained to the throne. He stormed out of the room after she told a story of her past and why she should be set free. Cleon said he would never return, but he came back regardless. Eventually, he freed her from her trapped state, but still kept her imprisoned in the room. He wanted to hear more stories from her and she tells more and more explicit ones to encourage him to desire.As Cleon grew older, he had not produced an heir to the throne and called off a wedding at the last minute, ending hopes of that heir. He did this as he wanted Demerzel by his side instead. He had spent years working out how to safely free Demerzel, until he finally figured it out. Cleon brought her a gift from earth and set her free. She did not harm him, and he placed a chip in the back of her neck, forcing her to serve Empire as part of her programming and circumventing the three laws. She became furious and he said it was a fair compromise to give her some freedom. He outlined his plan to her, how to continue the genetic dynasty, by planning for himself to be cloned, with an infant version of himself ruling as a successor, rather than choosing to have a spouse or a biological child. After some hesitation, she says she will love him. During his rule, Cleon and Demerzel engaged in a sexual relationship.Demerzel supported Cleon's decision to begin the genetic dynasty, though told him that he could still produce a natural heir if he wished. She told him that his legacy would live on, and he agreed, though he regretted not being able to live to see the completion of the Star Bridge, a space elevator that allowed transit to and from the surface of Trantor, a planet in the core of the universe. Soon after, Cleon died, leaving Demerzel to watch over and serve the next emperor.Cleon I's body was preserved within the Imperial Palace's principium tower, and kept as the source of all genetic material for subsequent clones. He set up a system that his exponents could trigger to activate a digitized version of himself so that they could ask for advice in moments of crisis. After his death, Cleon I would be remembered by the epithet "The Dreamer," and his likeness was represented on a pedestal in the hall of Cleons. A hologram of Cleon I in his prime greeted arrivals when they docked at Trantor Station.The first clone of Cleon feared an alliance would be created between the people of Thespin and the people of Anacreon, that would become a threat to Empire. As a result, Cleon framed the Thespin king of murdering his new Anacreon bride, which set the two planets on a course of mutual animosity that lasted for hundreds of years. He would later be given the epithet "The Scholar".For centuries after, The Genetic Dynasty of Cleon has been ruling the Galaxy, from their home on planet Trantor. Though all things eventually come to an end. While Twelve ruled as Brother Day, a mathematician named Hari Seldon claimed to be able to predict the future through math, including the fall of the Galactic Empire within the next 500 years, which would be followed by 30,000 years of barbarism and chaos. Hari further claimed that these future events could not be prevented, but that it was possible to soften the fall. As such, Twelve decided to provide Hari and his followers with resources to work toward this goal, and they were allowed to establish what would come to be called The Foundation, which would work toward softening the fall. However, to avoid any unforeseen consequences of The Foundation gaining too much traction, they were exiled to the barren world at the edge of the Galaxy, called Terminus. As such, if Hari's predictions were wrong, the Foundation would be left to wither, whereas if the predictions were right, The Genetic Dynasty would be seen as supportive and could use this to uphold their regime.While The Foundation continued their work on Terminus, the Cleons began working towards the goal of saving their Genetic Dynasty as well as the Galactic Empire from external threats predicted by Hari. The first such threat came during Thirteen's rule as Brother Day, in the form of the religion, Luminism. After the death of Proxima Opal, the head of Luminism, the threat arose with one of the potential successors, Zephyr Halima, who sought to return Luminism to the belief that clones were incapable of individual sentience, and that clones were without a soul, which in turn would undermine the Genetic Dynasty. Thirteen thus decided to visit The Maiden and address the conclave himself, becoming the first Brother Day to leave Trantor. While at The Maiden, Thirteen finds that the best way to deal with Zephyr Halima is to use their own faith against her. He does so by partaking in the sacred ritual of walking The Spiral, a harsh and transformative journey where the body suffers greatly, and not all who attempt this walk, survive, but those who do, are granted a vision by The Triple Goddess. Thirteen barely managed to get through the Spiral himself, though after succeeding, he received no vision. Nevertheless, he lied to the zephyrs representing the Triple Goddess, that he had seen a vision, supporting the idea that the Clones are not unholy, but do, in fact, have souls. As a result, Thirteen was able to prevent the religious threat to Empire.Meanwhile, back at Trantor, Fourteen, as Brother Dawn, is struggling with the fact that he is secretly unlike the other Clones. He is colorblind, he is left-handed, as well as other minor quirks that does not align with any previous Clone. He attempts to take his own life by jumping off his balcony, but his personal aura saves him from the fall. He is spotted by a woman named Azura, and, as the two get more acquainted, she proposes he leave the palace. Fourteen eventually agrees to the plan, and he and Azura devise a way to accomplish it.Fourteen is told to go to the mural of souls by Twelve, and is shown an image that Twelve painted in his honor. When Twelve encourages Fourteen to inspect the painting more and leaves, Fourteen puts on the color-correction 'hesives and discovers that there were more to the image than he first realized, painted in red, which he had not been able to see. Knowing that Twelve is aware of his differences and fearing the consequences, he begins his escape early. Escaping through the irrigation system, Fourteen is able to make his way through the scar on Trantor and tracks down Azura. He is a day earlier than expected and is comforted by Azura and told to go and take a shower. He exits the bathroom soon after, only to see her pointing a weapon at him which she fires. He is able to escape to the streets, but he is apprehended by associates of Azura and sedated. He wakes up in Azura's house and finds an exact copy of himself opposite him. This copy reveals to Fourteen that the group Azura belongs to were able to smuggle out some Cleon DNA and that they tampered with Fourteen's DNA, hence his difference to the previous clones.As Fourteen is about to be killed, Twelve arrives with imperial troops. Fourteen watches as his copy is killed and Azura is taken away. He talks with Twelve about the ramifications of these events, and despite Fourteen saying he is the victim, he is told by Twelve that he is the embodiment of the vulnerabilities of the genetic dynasty. Fourteen points out that his fate is to be decided by Thirteen, not Twelve, to which Twelve reluctantly agrees.After Thirteen's return to Trantor, Fourteen is brought by Demerzel to appear before Thirteen and Twelve for judgement. Twelve argues that Fourteen is corrupt and that he would have already killed Fourteen if he had his way, but Thirteen explains β to Twelve's great displeasure β that his experiences off-planet have shown him that the empire must be flexible. Just as Thirteen is about to state that Fourteen may live, an outraged Twelve begins screaming at Thirteen and strikes him in the face. Thirteen and Twelve begin to fight each other, and Fourteen rushes to embrace Demerzel, pleading with her "don't let them kill me!" Demerzel embraces Fourteen, telling him "I won't". She then snaps Fourteen's neck, killing him instantly to the shock of both Thirteen and Twelve. After the event, Twelve orders Demerzel to activate Fourteen's replacement clone by breakfast the next morning. After further investigation into the matter of the altered DNA, it turns out that the DNA that was altered was that of the original Cleon clone, though they don't know precisely when this was done, leaving them with the question of whether Thirteen and Twelve may also be imperfect clones.Following a war between Thespis and Anacreon on the planet Terminus (Revealed by Hari to have been started by the very first clone of Cleon (Cleon the Second), The Foundation is presumed by the Empire to have been eliminated as a casualty of war.173 years since the Foundation was exiled to Terminus, Sixteen is now the new Brother Dusk, Seventeen is Brother Day, and Eighteen is Brother Dawn. As the corruption of the genetic dynasty becomes more apparent, Seventeen intends to try and change the empire by marrying and having natural children. While in his room with Demerzel, Seventeen's bedchamber is infiltrated by assassins who attempt to kill him. He defeats them with the help of Demerzel, though is wounded in the process and infected by a nanotoxin. Demerzel takes him to the medical unit to receive treatment as she goes away to repair herself.As Seventeen recovers, he demands to know who is responsible for the attacks, and his Shadowmaster, Greeve, tells him it is the Blind Angels. He has his Shadowmaster executed when he fails to answer how the assassins made it into the imperial palace, and then demands those around him to be interrogated. He also wants Sixteen and Eighteen to have a neural audit to see if they were involved in the assassination attempt. Seventeen's prospective bride-to-be, Queen Sareth I, is presented to him by her handmaiden, Rue Corintha, and he offers her a gift in the form of a brass depiction of Trantor. Later, the three Brothers and Demerzel join, as they discover the Foundation may not have been destroyed a century ago as previously thought. Sixteen wants to destroy the Foundation quickly, but Seventeen takes Demerzelβs advice and wants to investigate the issue more closely first.Once alone, Demerzel reports to Seventeen that the memory audits for Sixteen and Eighteen show no involvement in his assassination attempt. With regards to the Foundation, Seventeen is furious when he hears Demerzel wants to bring in Bel Riose to tackle the issue, citing how Bel disobeyed orders in the past. He is, however, won round by Demerzel and agrees to this, on the grounds that Bel Riose be killed if he declines the offer. Later, at dinner with his brothers, he discusses Bel Riose with them while also expressing his disdain at the movement coach towards the brothersβ lack of synchronization during the meal. He gets up and leaves, saying when he is married, he will not have to do this again.Later, Seventeen joins his brothers, as well as Sareth and Rue for a meal where they discuss Sareth's family being killed, as well as the end of the genetic dynasty. As Sareth wants to find out more about Empire, Seventeen gives her a private tour of the palace, and they go to the place where the clones are created. Sareth raises the rumors of the clone genetics being tampered with, and indicates this is likely why he wants to have offspring.Demerzel goes to convince Bel Riose to work for Empire again. At first, Bel is defiant, but after Demerzel reveals that his husband, whom he was led to believe had been killed, is actually alive, he agrees to come back to Trantor. Alongside his brothers, Seventeen then meets Bel. Seventeen explains to Bel that there is a growing rebellion in the outer reach and wants him to start in Siwenna. He poses two options; if Bel agrees, he will find his husband alive in the other room, if not, he will find him dead. At Bel's request, Seventeen grants Bel a private conversation with him, where he reiterates that he won't allow any defiance from Bel, to which Bel taunts that he managed to make Seventeen embarrassed when he defied orders six years ago, and that it's obvious Seventeen has never seen battle. Seventeen in turn inquires if Bel wishes to strike him, upon which Bel says he wants to rip Seventeen's head off. Seventeen then demands Bel strike him, but Bel refuses β despite Seventeen threatening his husband's life should he refuse to β on the grounds that he took an oath to Empire. Seventeen lets Bel's husband live as a result of his refusal to strike him, and Bel agrees to work for Empire once more.Sixteen later meet with Rue privately, where they reminisce on their encounter, although Rue could not remember the actual event, just that it powered her to riches and political influence. They discuss the upcoming marriage between Seventeen and Sareth, and Sixteen invites Rue to watch a recording of their copulation in his private chambers. Sixteen and Rue spend some intimate time in his quarters, watching recordings of their first meeting and night together from thirty years ago. Sixteen asks if Rue is aware that her memories of that night are gone, and she replies no. Sixteen thought that it would feel like something was missing. Rue asks if he has ever thought about editing their own memories; to which he replies that even if something were removed, it would be stored in the Memorium along with his normal memory audits. Rue says it must be reassuring to know he can trust his own memories.The conversation with Rue gets to Sixteen, and he goes to talk with Demerzel. He learns that in the wake of the assassination attempt, Seventeen has taken sole authority to edit memories for the Genetic Dynasty, including Sixteen's and Eighteen's. Sixteen is angry, stating it should be a shared authority. Asking how either he or Eighteen would know if their memories were altered, Demerzel assures him that the memories are backed up in the Memorium, as well as her own perfect memory. However, Sixteen realizes that he would not even know to ask if his memories were altered. Demerzel assures him that she would tell him if that happened because she serves Empire, not just Seventeen. She then tells him that she will always be there, as she always has been.Sixteen meets with Eighteen at the Principium. They plan to awaken the memory of Cleon the First for advice. A digitized form of Cleon the First emerges from the Principium, and Sixteen tells him about Seventeen's hoarding of authority. The First's responses are frustrating; saying they must be united, and to be envious of Seventeen is to be envious of themselves, as they are one man. The First says that Seventeen's actions are not their concern, and that his temperament has been accounted for.
Still not satisfied, Sixteen and Eighteen head down to the Memorium and request metadata on their memory files, as well as for all the clones before them. As they wait for Keeper Yartell to retrieve the information, Sixteen wonders about his own legacy, and the way he did not handle many of the conflicts that arose during his rule, and instead allowed Demerzel to pacify the galaxy for him. He notes that Seventeen was embarrassed by his actions as a young boy. He tells Eighteen that maybe Seventeen is doing him a favor by taking away his chair, and releasing him to actually live a life. Yartell arrives with the memory data, and everything appears normal. Sixteen has the same average memory data as other clones of his age, although one thing stands out; Cleon the First's memory size is significantly larger. Eighteen says that it makes sense for Cleon the First to have more memories, since he presumably had more life experience. Sixteen agrees it could, or it could mean the subsequent clones had something removed.Seventeen assembles the Galactic Council and addresses a crowd of citizens in an arena on Trantor, including Sixteen and Eighteen. He dedicates a new statue to Winoset, mother of Cleon the First and the last galactic Empress. During his speech, Seventeen announces his intention to wed Sareth I and end the Genetic Dynasty. To the applause of the crowd, Sareth addresses them as well and promises that they will rule as servants to the people, and that their concerns would be their agenda. The crowds cheer as Seventeen looks on, annoyed at what his bride-to-be has promised the people.In Demerzelβs quarters, Sixteen finds Rue examining Demerzel's living space. Sixteen wants to know how she discovered the servantsβ byways. She reveals, to his shock, that the Cloud Dominion have the ability to restore memories, which is how she remembered the byways. Sixteen feels trust between the two has been affected, and also notes that her knowledge of the byways makes her a suspect in Seventeenβs assassination. Rue retorts that the marriage benefits Cloud Dominion, not endangering it. Sixteen refutes the idea that Demerzel is a threat to Sareth, but Rue wants to dig deeper into Demerzelβs history. Any attempts Rue make to find out more from Sixteen, he responds with βshe will always be here, as she always has been.β He tells Rue of the history of robots and man in front of a mural of a robot. He considers Rueβs offer to restore his memories so he can remember how she first came to Empire. As he does so, he notes the Chroma on the robot image isnβt moving which it is supposed to when people are in the proximity of it. The pair are interrupted by a message that Sixteen is required at an execution.Reviewing Brother Constant and Poly Verisofβs arrival on Trantor, Seventeen and Demerzel note how they arrive on Trantor while Bel Riose is in the outer reach. As they discuss Seventeen's marriage, he notes that Demerzel will have a place in the new Empire. Later, as Foundation prisoner Hober Mallow escapes from imperial custody, Seventeen wonders if the Foundation could have orchestrated his assassination attempt. Meeting Sareth in the gardens, they discuss her family, and Seventeen notes that it is a tragedy what happened to them, and that Empire will honor them. Sareth leaves, with both having a mutual understanding of each other. Later, Seventeen hears from Bel Riose that the Foundation have tried to make a deal with the Spacers, and may be getting ready for war.Seventeen leads the Cleon Delegation in overseeing the execution of Brother Constant and Poly Verisof. He gives a speech to onlookers and the cameras about the Foundationβs history with Empire, and how they made Terminus their home. He will use the Collar of Typhon to perform the execution and he gives Sareth the choice of who to execute. When she doesnβt, he decides on Sarethβs behalf to end Constantβs suffering first. As Seventeen begins the execution, Demerzel warns him of impending danger. He looks up and Hober Mallow arrives on a whisper ship, crashing into the platform, knocking everyone off their feet. Demerzel rests on top of Seventeen, protecting him as much as she can. She wants to stay there longer as the shipβs gravitational field damaged his protective aura, but Seventeen wants to move. Moving her aside, Seventeen wants Hober killed but Beki chases him, injuring him in the process. Imperial forces save him by shooting Beki, but Hober is able to escape. Meanwhile, Sixteen is wounded as he helps Rue to her feet.Back at the Imperial Palace, Seventeen assesses his next move. Sixteen wants him to act swiftly and harshly as the world is watching. Seventeen retorts that Sixteen always thought Seldon was just a story and not much of a threat. Seventeen wants to talk to the Foundation and claim what is theirs - everything and everyone on Terminus. Sixteen thinks Seventeen is a fool for this and is snubbed by Seventeen, with Trantor being given to Eighteen to lead while Seventeen is away on Terminus. He promises Terminus be given to Sareth as a wedding gift.As Rue is in her room, Sixteen interrupts her and wants to resume their search for answers regarding Demerzel, while Seventeen is off planet. Sixteen is able to manipulate the stationary Chroma on the robot painting and it opens a doorway which he and Rue enter. They go down a stairwell which Sixteen has not encountered before β he feels like a stranger in his own home. Reaching a hidden chamber, Sixteen finds a digitized version of Cleon the First waiting for them, who tells them the story of how he found Demerzel in this room and how she came to serve him.The pair try to escape, but are interrupted by Demerzel who lowers the barrier. They discuss memories, including Demerzelβs perception of Cleon the First and how she still longs for him despite what happened. She is unsure though if her programming is causing her to have these feelings. Sixteen and Rue are shocked when Demerzel reveals she hired the assassins that attacked Seventeen. The idea was that Seventeen would be frightened and blame the attack on Sareth, stopping the marriage. Sixteen has a realization that they were never meant to find this place and that he and Rue were dead as soon as they entered. He approaches Demerzel and forgives her, saying none of them were ever free.Meanwhile, Seventeen arrives aboard The Destiny and quickly wants to go down to Terminus to accept the Foundationβs surrender, contrary to Demerzelβs advice. He wants to become known as the Cleon who chose peace. Landing on the planet, he meets with the director and returns Poly as a gift, ready to discuss the terms of the surrender. Instead of going to the Foundation Tower as members there wanted, Seventeen decides he wants to go to the church, to their surprise. He wants the encyclopedia the Foundation promised decades ago, but there isnβt one. He wants Poly to convert him and put on a show, which he does, but Seventeen knows this is all a trick and in fact the Foundation have been working on technology and weapons. Having seen enough, Seventeen orders Bel Riose to send the Invictus down on to the planet, and he stabs the director. He wants the scientists kept alive, and orders the priests to be killed.On his way out, Seventeen sees the Vault on the horizon and decides he wants to visit it. As he approaches the Vault, Seventeen asks Poly if an act of God will strike him down. Poly says that Hari has his defenses when he needs them and itβs possible heβs not afraid of Seventeen. Therefore, Seventeen removes his defenses and his aura and Hari appears behind him on the sand. Despite protests from Demerzel that he cannot win, Hari leads Seventeen into the vault. Inside, they talk about icons and deities and also the attempt on Seventeenβs life. Hari denies involvement and goes on to say he knows how and when the genetic dynasty will end. Seventeen says he is changing this, which should disrupt Hariβs math. Hari retorts that he has met outliers, and that Seventeen is not one of them. Hari then reveals the prime radiant to Seventeen and Demerzel, in the hope of teaching the latter how to use it. Seventeen refuses, saying humanityβs fate will be decided by humans and that he owns the Radiant anyway. Seventeen says to Hari he will show Terminus mercy if Hari admits that the math is flawed, but Hari tells Demerzel in return that whatever happens today is about survival for all of them. Hari says that psychohistory is real and to the rage of Seventeen, he orders the Invictus be brought down on the planet.Back on the Destiny, Seventeen passes Hober and Constantβs cell and Hober chastises him, prompting Seventeen to get the pair transferred to the Bridge. There, Hober continues to needle Seventeen, prompting him to exclaim that he is retaliating after Hoberβs stunt on Trantor. He orders Riose to send the Invictus crashing down on Terminus, which Bel eventually does. Seventeen then watches in awe as Terminus is completely destroyed.Seventeen then orders Bel to prepare for the fleet to jump. Not to Trantor, but to seven planets the Foundation has a foothold on. He wants to start with Thespis, but to throw Siwenna on the list for good measure. He sees Bel disobey his order again, saying that it will be the moral ruin of Empire. The Spacer agrees to carry out the order, but notices an anomaly with the jump sequence. Ships start jumping into each other and Seventeen doesnβt know whatβs happening. They cannot be stopped, and Seventeen hears how Hober being captured by the Spacers was a ruse β they made a deal with Hari. They baited Seventeen to Terminus with his entire fleet due to how predictable he is. Furious, Seventeen starts to beat Hober who also returns the favor. With Hober nearly beaten, Bel tackles Seventeen to the ground and starts beating him. The pair continue to fight as Seventeen insists he wants no help from his guards. As the fight continues, Seventeen thinks he has Riose beaten and in the airlock, but Bel uses the castling device to switch bodies. It is day who is launched into space and his reign as Empire is over.Some time later, Demerzel commits an unprecedented act and decants new exponents of all three clone generations at the same time; dawn, day, dusk. She tests their knowledge on who they are, and who she is. Demerzel reveals that she is in possession of the Prime Radiant and while she cannot fully understand it yet, wonderful things lie ahead.
* * * * * *
power. here power. here power. here
power. here power. here power. here

the boys au. - Cleon was born to parents Winoset and Stanley in the year 1905. Cleon's father was a wealthy and powerful, American business man from a long line of businessmen, and as Cleon grew up, the boy was raised to learn all about how to run a business in preparation to take over after his father, and continue their family legacy. After the war broke out, Stanley tried to ensure that Cleon wouldn't be drafted to fight in it by pointing to previous donations made, feeling he was owed as much in return. Instead, the military gave him a counter-offer; if Stanley were to invest money into the scientist, Frederick Vought, that had recently switched sides to the allies, and promised them a 'weapon' that would stop the Nazis once and for all (if only he was funded to make said 'weapon' and promised protection in return,) then the military would make sure that Cleon would not be drafted.Stanley agreed to this, and long story short, Cleon remained at home with his father, while Frederick Vought created super soldiers for the American army with his formula, Compound V.As an investor, Stanley learned what his money had helped Frederick create, and so he approached Frederick with an idea; a company that created superheroes. A company that would be built up to become the new power in the world. With Vought's serum and Stanley's money, together, they could make the vision a reality. Frederick agreed. Skip ahead a couple of years, the war was now over, the allies had won. And to explain away the Super Powered soldiers, word was spread that God had chosen these people to fight against evil, gifting them with special abilities.In all of this, Cleon had largely been kept in the dark. All he knew was that his father had invested in an up-and-coming company. Until one night, he woke up from a sting in his back, only to find his father with needle in hand, having injected something into him. That night, after hours of agonizing pain, his father explained all to him. The truth behind how the super soldiers had been made. His vision of what the company could become in the future. And that Cleon would soon come to find himself gaining superpowers from what had been injected into him, seeing as he had survived the injection.It was the last part that made Cleon scared of his father for the very first time. They had always been on good terms. His father had always been supportive, helped him, made sure he had a future to look forward to, and now he'd gambled with his life like this?Despite this newfound fear of his father, Cleon, after a heated verbal fight with him, reluctantly gave in and agreed to stay, and went back to sleep, only to wake up the next day with another him in the bed next to him, having accidentally used his new powers during the night to make a completely identical copy of himself, down to a molecular level.It was an experience that he would never be able to describe with words. In the very moment that he and the copy of him both woke up, he found that they shared the same memories, the same mind, yet simultaneously, they were both individuals. Both connected to and separate from each other at the same time...[what happens in between here is under construction]Skip ahead until after both Frederick Vought and Stanley's death, Cleon has now taken over as the head of Vought International, appointing Stan Edgar as his second in command. Only a select few within the company know Cleon directly, and even fewer know of the fact that he is a supe, Stan Edgar being one of those few select people. Other than him, most only know him by name alone.In this verse, there exists several clones of Cleon, and they all have halted aging. The oldest living Cleon at any given time will always have the power to make and unmake the other clones at will. The younger clones cannot unmake a clone that is older than themselves. If the oldest clone dies, the next oldest will automatically gain the powers as the new oldest clone. While my default Cleon for this verse will be the Cleon currently running Vought, you're welcome to request other Cleons too! (I'm happy to plot out other Cleon clones in this verse with different roles)

name: damon salvatore
age: 170+, appears in 20s.
dob: june 18th, 1839
species: vampire
pronouns: he, him
occupation: n/a
humanity status: turned off
height: 6'2'' / 188cm
eyes: blue
hair color: black
hair style: short
faceclaim: ian somerhalder
* * * * * *
canon divergences: First things first, this blog is ignoring basically most of the show's canon. My portrayal of Damon will be mostly HC based with inspiration taken from SEASON ONE ONLY, unless stated otherwise. In other words, you can expect my Damon to have his HUMANITY OFF and be a villain. He also has no intentions of bringing Katherine back, as he stopped being in love with her when she chose Stefan over him. If you have any questions about his canon divergence, feel free to ask and I'll be happy to explain. I have not watched all of TVD, I think I stopped around season four or five...? And I have not watched the spin offs nor read the novels, nor have any intention to in the near future.Secondly, Damon has the ability to use mind compulsion on humans, meaning he has the ability to make them do as he wants, make them forget anything he wants them to or alter their memories, etc. If you don't want your muse to be affected by this, I am happy to plot something where your muse either wears jewelry with vervain in it, or have vervain in their system, so it won't work, however I'd prefer if you told me this before we start writing. Of course, I won't make Damon use this ability on a muse unless it feels natural for him to do so, but I also won't hold him back from using it, as he is known to use this ability a lot for his own selfish purposes. Human life (1839-1864): Damon Salvatore was born June 18, 1839, to Giuseppe Salvatore and Lillian Salvatore, his younger brother, Stefan born almost eight years later. Growing up, Damon was rebellious, carefree, impulsive, competitive, and irresponsible and seemed to lack a general sense of direction. He had a close to his younger brother growing up, and always looked after him. Damon and his father, however, never got along, and Giuseppe frequently expressed extreme disappointment and resentment in his oldest son. His father was often abusive towards him, and would among other things burn him with a cigarette as a way to teach him a lesson for misbehavior.As a young man, Damon joined the confederate army on his father's order, to defend the south during the American civil war. However, Damon secretly hated everything the south stood for, and had been wanting to desert for some time, the only thing stopping him being the fear of Giuseppe's disapproval. Though eventually, he met a man who convinced him to follow his own beliefs rather than his father's, and he deserted while his squad was decimated during the following battle, leaving the townspeople as well as his own father to view him as irresponsible and cowardly.Damon and his brother's relationship eventually became strained too, after Katherine Pierce came into their lives, both brothers falling for her and competing for her affections. After learning that she was a vampire, Damon wanted to give up on his human life to spend eternity with her, and asked Stefan to keep it a secret, as their father hated vampires. Though Stefan inadvertently told Giuseppe, which led to Katherine being taken away by the townspeople, their father furiously scolding Damon for trying to hide her secret and protect her.In an attempt to save Katherine, both Damon and Stefan were shot and killed by their father, with Katherine's blood still in their system. Damon waking up first, witnessed the burning of Fell's church, where the townspeople had imprisoned vampires, including Katherine. His reason for living now dead and gone, Damon told Stefan he wouldn't complete the transition into a vampire, however later that same day, Stefan (having been unable to resist the urge for blood, and having killed their father,) returned, and forced Damon to drink blood from a young woman, causing Damon to turn into a vampire against his wishes.At that point, Damon promised Stefan an eternity of misery.1864-1952: Despite his promise to make Stefan's life filled with misery, Damon spent quite a lot of decades away from his brother, only meeting up with him a couple of times, in which Damon actually was more concerned for his brother, whose bloodlust was out of control, than resentful.1953-1958: In 1953, Joseph Salvatore lured Damon to Mystic Falls in order to hand him over to Dr. Whitmore, the leader of a secret society called Augustine, whom experimented on and tortured vampires in the hopes that the research would come to benefit humanity. After Joseph injected Damon with vervain, Damon killed him, but Dr. Whitmore entered the room shortly after and injected Damon with another dose of vervain, forcing him to pass out. When he woke up, he was strapped to a table and Dr. Whitmore cut one of his eyes out, in order to experiment and study vampire healing abilities. Damon was brought to a cell and in the cell next to him was another vampire named Enzo. The two vampires bonded and it was Enzo's friendship that allowed Damon to hold on to his humanity. As Damon's eye grew back, Dr. Whitmore continued to torture and perform experiments on him and nicknamed him 21051.Every year Dr. Whitmore would show the rest of the Augustine society Damon and Enzo, and demonstrate his research on the annual new years party. Enzo then came up with a plan where one of them would drink the others blood ration in order to build up strength until the coming new years eve. Damon was the lucky one, and when the next new years eve party came, he broke free from his chains and he slaughtered every member of Augustine while the building set ablaze. Enzo was still trapped in his cage and Damon tried to free him, but the cage bars were soaked with vervain and he couldn't get him out.Damon knew that if he was going to save himself he had to stop caring about Enzo, so he turned his humanity switch off. Free of his emotions, he left Enzo to burn alive. After finally being free from five years of torture, Damon kept the promise he made to Enzo to kill every member in the Whitmore family, except one, and let that person live long enough to build a family, only to then kill them too, all but one, and then do the same thing again and again. Damon did exactly that and among the ones he killed was Aaron Whitmore's parents and Aaron was among the ones that he kept alive.1970's: Damon lived in New York City during the 70s, where he maintained a wild life full of parties and feeding off of people. At the time, he still had his humanity switch off and he killed locals of New York; a soon-to-be-fed-upon victim asked if he was the son of Sam, to which Damon replied, "Son of Giuseppe, but close enough". Damon was friends with Will, another vampire, who ran a bar and let Damon feed on the people there, while in exchange, Damon stole his victim's IDs for him.Lexi had eventually found Damon and told him that she and Stefan had heard all about Damon's current life and that Stefan was worried for him. Lexi tried to help convince Damon to turn his humanity back on, but Damon rejected her offer. However, Lexi was stubborn and she stuck with Damon for the following six months. She had gotten Damon to talk about Katherine Pierce, thinking that if he talked about her, his switch would flip on. However, Damon had only been tricking Lexi into thinking that his humanity was back by pretending it was.The next morning, Lexi woke up on a roof because the sunlight was burning her skin. She tried to escape by opening the door to get into Billy's, but it was locked. Then she found out the truth: Damon had tricked her. Damon told her that it was his way of getting back at her for annoying him for the past six months. He then ditched Lexi on the roof thereafter, leaving her trapped until nightfall.
* * * * * *
vampire physiology. vampires are noticeably much stronger than supernatural hunters, immortals and humans, and grow stronger as they get older. they can single-handedly lift grown men high off the ground and snap their necks, cut off a person's head with their bare hands, and rip out internal organs such as hearts with little to no effort. their strength is also more powerful than that of werewolves in their human form and, in damon's case as he's closer to 200 years, can be equal to that of evolved werewolves. a vampire's strength also allows them to jump higher and further than any natural creature. vampires who feed on humans, such as damon, are also stronger than those who feed on animal blood. super speed. vampires are much faster than various other human and supernatural beings such as supernatural hunters, immortals, and werewolves. vampires can accelerate their movements to cover short distances in an instant, usually faster than the human eye can see. when running across long distances, they appear as vibrating blurs of motion allowing them to appear or vanish quickly and quietly. their reflexes and dexterity are similarly heightened, allowing them to catch certain projectiles such as arrows and thrown stakes in the air with ease. super agility. vampires possess super-human agility, such that they can react quickly, jump very high, climb, and run incredibly fast without difficulty or exhaustion. super senses. vampires have extremely keen senses of hearing, sight, smell, and taste that far exceed those of humans and werewolves. they can hear whispered conversations, even ones in far off buildings and on phones, though most vampires typically learn how to tune out most ambient noises when it's not necessary to hear themβ vampires can turn their enhanced hearing off, which explains why they can occasionally miss auditory warnings, such as the footsteps of approaching enemies, when they're paying attention to other things. vampires can also smell blood from a distance, and see in total darkness. their senses of taste are also enhanced as well, allowing them to detect the presence of drugs, alcohol, or vervain in someone's blood. super durability. vampires can take a great amount of physical damage without being slowed down. even vampires who have been shot with wooden bullets, which have a weakening effect on them, have been seen to continue fighting so long as they were not shot in the heart or the head. vampires still react to physical force in a human manner, though the older they are, the lesser it will be. vampires can also still be stunned and dazed by strikes and trauma, though their tolerance for it will increase as they get older. healing factor. vampires recover tissue from any form of physical damage to their bodies within seconds to minutes, though they still feel the pain of a wound before it heals. vampires can snap their bones back into place after they have been broken and have been seen to fully recover from gunshots, stab wounds, and torso impalement very quickly, so long as they had consumed a regular diet of human blood prior to the injury. the only injury a vampire can sustain that cannot be healed on its own or by consuming more blood is a werewolf bite, which requires klaus' blood. also, a vampire's enhanced healing is limited to physical damage to their bodiesβmany forms of magical damage and psychological damage are beyond its capability. vampires cannot grow back body parts, though they can reattach the severed limb with some effort. immortality. a vampire stops aging once turned. upon their transformation, vampires become immune to all conventional illness, diseases, viruses and infections.
enhanced emotions. vampires experience emotions more powerfully than humans. emotions like love, joy, and happiness are magnified for vampires, allowing them to live life more intensely. conversely, sadness, depression, guilt, fear and anger are also amplified, causing many vampires to become so overwhelmed that they "turn off" their humanity. turning off their humanity allows them to block out their more negative emotions, such as fear and guilt, allowing them to feed and kill without remorse, go against any opponent without fear, and relieve themselves of painful feelings such as grief, loss, depression, and shame. a vampire without their emotions is far more calculating and direct than one who keeps them on. however, the vampire can become a remorseless killer, and are almost unrecognizable from the person they truly are, as blocking out negative emotions also causes their positive emotions to become dulled or nonexistent as well. vampires are capable of turning their humanity back on and bringing back their emotions, but it is difficult as a result of the fact that they will be bombarded with all of their repressed emotions in addition to the guilt of anything they did without their humanity with enhanced intensity. mind compulsion. vampires have the ability to influence and control thoughts, emotions, and behavior and can alter or erase memories of human beings. limited telepathy. vampires have a limited form of telepathy that allows them to easily enter the minds of humans, and with more effort, the minds of other supernatural beings. like their physical attributes, a vampire's mental strength increases with age, making it difficult for a vampire to invade the mind of an ancient vampire or even that of the originals. dream manipulation. vampires can also use their power of telepathy to control dreams and the subconscious. this is an aspect of telepathy that is much easier to learn, and with it, a vampire has the ability to produce and modify dreams, bestow nightmares and lucid dreaming, distort people's perception of reality and trap someone in their dreams. vampires can manipulate and enter the subconscious of other vampires and even an original vampire if they are vulnerable enough. however, this is a learned skill that requires practice to achieve. true face. a vampire's true face is the appearance they are hiding under their normal human face. when a vampire's true face is revealed, the sclera of their eyes turns blood-red, dark veins appear under their eyes as the blood pumps forcefully through them, and their canine teeth extend into razor-sharp fangs. a vampire's true face can be revealed whenever they wish, but it will appear against their will whenever they are aroused by the scent of blood, or are feeling intense emotions such as fear, anger, lust, sadness, etc. weaknesses. a vampire on an animal diet will be weaker than a vampire on a human diet. breaking a vampire's neck will temporarily put them in a death-like state. decapitation will result in instant death. starvation will slowly desiccate and mummify a vampire. fire can kill them if it is not put out quickly enough. sunlight can burn and kill a vampire if they are not wearing a daylight ring. removing their heart results in instant death. vampires cannot enter owned buildings without the owner's invitation. vervain will severely weaken a vampire if ingested, and will hurt if coming in contact with it. it will also ward against compulsion if worn or digested by humans. wooden stakes can hurt vampires, and if stabbed through the heart, kill them.

verse. - here

name: dean winchester
age: 20s
dob: jan 24th
species: powered human
pronouns: he, him
occupation: hunter of the paranormal
disorders: depression
height: 6'1'' / 183cm
eyes: green
hair color: dark blonde
hair style: short
noteable features: freckles
faceclaim: jensen ackles
* * * * * *
PORTRAYAL NOTE: my portrayal of dean is canon divergent, in that he was fed angel blood as an infant and has gained powers, similar to how sam gained powers from azazel's demon blood. i also do not write my dean in timelines set after season five. while i love a lot of the characters that are only introduced after season five, and i do like some of the concepts introduced, i'd rather build a new take on it that starts off either from season five or earlier. I also draw a lot of inspiration in regards to dean's upbringing from the novel John Winchester's Journal by Alex Irvine, meaning that in regards to how John raised Dean and Sam, he did so less horribly than the show went with. John still had his flaws, but he wasn't ever abusive towards the boys. dean winchester was born on january 24, 1979 in lawrence, kansas. he was the eldest child of john and mary winchester, and the angels had great plans for him. in order to make him "ready" for their plan, which involved dean becoming the vessel to archangel michael, they fed him angel blood in his crib one night when his parents were both sleeping. dean lived in relative peace for the first four years of his life, and was then joined by his younger brother, sam, that was brought into this world. six months after sam's birth, however, a yellow-eyed demon named azazel visited the house to feed sam his blood. mary walked in on him and tried to stop him, leading azazel to set the nursery on fire and pinning mary to the ceiling. john came rushing in and took sam from his crib and handed him to dean. He then instructed his oldest son to get out of the house as fast as he could. dean ran out with baby sam, soon followed by john, and watched as the flames destroyed his home, his childhood, and his mother. john left lawrence with dean and sam before dean's fifth birthday.when dean was 7, john took dean out shooting for the first time, using bottles as target practice. he bulls-eyed every one of them. once, when 12 year-old, dean was left to babysit sam (who was 8 at the time.) while john was on a hunt, Sam began to interrogate Dean about what it was that their dad actually did. Dean responded with "You know that. He sells stuff." when Sam went on to ask about their mother, Dean got angry and stormed out after yelling, "Shut up! Don't you ever talk about mom! Ever!" upon his return, Sam revealed to Dean that he had found and read their dad's journal, and demanded to know if monsters are real. Dean finally decided to tell Sam the truth.On an occasion when John was hunting a shtriga in Wisconsin and left Sam and Dean alone in a hotel room, Dean got bored and went out. When he came back, he found the shtriga feeding on Sam. John returned just in time to scare the shtriga off. For a long time after, Dean was haunted by his failure to defend his brother.Dean continually excused his father's decisions while the tension between Sam and John was clearly starting to take root. Disappointed with John's lying and absence, Sam gave Dean a christmas present intended for his father: an amulet. Dean wears this amulet from that point on. During a hunt with his dad, Dean burned the monster they were hunting in the nearby woods. As it burned, Dean thought to himself that he's only sixteen and he's seeing things normal teenagers would never even know of. From that point, Dean chose to forget about being regular and embraced the hunting life.Dean never graduated high school, but did manage to get his general education. Eventually, after a big fight with Sam, where both Dean and John wanted Sam to stay within the family business, Sam decided to leave for Stanford to go to law school. While there, he became estranged from Dean and his father and didn't speak to them for at least a couple of years. Dean hunted a vetala by himself during this period, which is when he first discovered he had powers, as, during the fight, when the vetala got the upper hand and was about to kill dean, he managed to fling it away with an unseen force simply by thinking about needing to get it off him. terrified of what it all meant, dean suppressed the powers and kept it a secret.Twenty-two years after Mary's death, while Sam was still studying at stanford, their father went missing, prompting Dean to seek out sam to get help finding their dad. Sam at first said no, but after the demon responsible for killing their mother came and killed Sam's girlfriend in the same manner that their mother was killed, Sam agreed to go with Dean, and together, they went on a road trip to fend off supernatural creatures while searching for their missing father, who occasionally left new hunts for them to do.
* * * * * *
powers. dean's powers originate from angel blood, similar to how sam and the other special children's powers originate from demon blood. as angel blood is not "tainted", in theory, dean has the capability to learn how to use all the powers that come with angel blood, however, dean will be extremely opposed to this, as he feels like something is wrong with him and it's unnatural. the two powers he has discovered he has, and is suppressing, is telekinesis, and premonitions. telekinesis. dean has the capability to move things with his mind, however, due to lack of training, he is not particularly good at it, and it usually takes emotional distress for him to focus enough to be able to accomplish stronger feats. precognition. dean occasionally has dreams of the future, however, unless they show him someone who's going to die, he usually writes these off as just normal dreams.
("locked") super strength. dean has not yet "unlocked" this power, so to speak, however, if he embraces the fact that he has powers, he could learn to use a supernatural strength above that of a peak human. it will still be weaker than demons, angels, etc, however. ("locked") angel banishing. dean has not yet "unlocked" this power, so to speak, however, if he embraces the fact that he has powers, he can use his powers to banish angels from a location temporarily. ("locked") angel exorcism. dean has not yet "unlocked" this power, so to speak, however, if he embraces the fact that he has powers, he can exorcise an angel from their vessel, similar to how his brother can exorcise demons from theirs.

verse. - here

name: dexter morgan
aka: dex
age: 30s
dob: feb 1st
species: human
pronouns: he, him
occupation: blood spatter analyst, serial killer
disorders: schizoid personality disorder
height: 5'10'' / 178cm
eyes: green
hair color: auburn
hair style: short
faceclaim: michael c. hall
* * * * * *
PORTRAYAL NOTE: my dexter is based strictly on season one and with influences from some of the novels. my dexter is asexual, aromantic, and his relationship with rita is strictly βromanticβ (faked on dexterβs half) and not sexual. dexter does care for rita in a platonic sense, but he does not have actual romantic feelings for her. my dexter and rita does not have a child together. i will by default write dexter in timelines before βthe bay harbor butcherβ becomes known to the media, but i am willing to write dexter in timelines around the season two fbi investigation arc as well, but he will not be cheating on rita with lila in this timeline as again, my dexter is asexual and aromantic and really wonβt have a desire to be with another woman. dexterβs father ended up in jail when he was a child, and his mother was killed, chopped up with a chainsaw in front of him and his brother (brian moser)βs eyes when dexter was only three years old, which traumatized him. dexter and his brother was found three days later by a cop named harry morgan, and harry ended up adopting dexter while brian was taken to an orphanage. dexter repressed any memories of his former family and dexterβs foster family became like a real family to him. however, at a young age, dexter started displaying concerning signs as harry found a grave in their backyard with animal bones, including the bones of their neighborβs missing dog.harry tried to mentor dexter and teach him how to control his βurgesβ and eventually taught dexter that he would eventually end up moving onto something bigger, like a human. he taught dexter that in order to not end up in jail, he would have to follow a strict code and only kill people who were killers that the police failed to catch, as well as a lot of other rules that taught dexter how to evade getting caught by other cops like harry. harry eventually died of cancer, and dexter grew up to become a blood spatter analyst, not fully following his fatherβs footsteps like his adoptive sister, debra, but still working alongside law enforcement, which gave him further opportunity to keep a low profile as well as access to ways to find his targets.

verse. - here
| NAME | CONNECTION | URL | VERSE |
|---|---|---|---|
| thomas cromwell | partner in crime | threecardtrick | main |

name: richard roman
aka: dick
age: ageless
dob: before beginning of time
species: leviathan
pronouns: any is fine, defaults to he as that's the pronoun of his vessel
occupation: businessman, leader of the leviathans
height: 5'11'' / 180cm
eyes: brown
hair color: brown
hair style: short
faceclaim: james patrick stewart
* * * * * *
before the beginning of time, before angels and demons, god made the first beasts: the leviathan, also known as the old ones. they are primordial creatures of the sea that evolved to possess other animals so they could live on the land. with their insatiable appetite for fresh meat (though they disdain from eating plants), god locked them away in purgatory, afraid they would consume every other creature in creation.the most powerful leviathan, that in modern times would become known as "dick roman", ended up as their leader and was the only one they ever had since the beginning of time, a dependency that was another weakness of theirs, as without their leader, the leviathans would be left without direction and lose all sense of cohesion.the leviathan that would later be known as "dick roman" has been the leader of his kind since the beginning of time, meaning that he has existed since before the beginning of the universe, and long before angels and humans.when the angel castiel cracked open purgatory and imbibed the souls found in there, in order to gain enough power to take over as the leader in heaven, he also unknowingly absorbed the leviathans. after some time, they began manifesting in him and ordered him to let them out.due to their uncontainable power, castiel's vessel began deteriorating, until he could no longer hold it together. coming to sam and dean for help, he, with the help of dean and bobby, opened the door to purgatory again and hurled the souls back in. shortly after castiel had got rid of the souls and his body was repaired, he realized the leviathans were still inside him. unable to hold up against them, he finally succumbed and the leviathans surface, telling dean that castiel was now "gone".however, they are soon forced to leave castiel's body due to the vessel being unable to handle them. so, using castiel, they head to a water reservoir and, using the water, spread to the population, taking new vessels, thus possessing multiple people. they then broke into two distinct groups; those who could control their hunger and proceed to observe the human world and those who act carelessly in their feeding and thus draw attention.the human named richard roman was a billionaire businessman who was one of the fifty most powerful men in america. he owned the corporation richard roman enterprises.at some point after the leviathans were released from purgatory, the human richard was killed and replaced by the leader of the leviathans. since then, roman had risen to the rank of being one of the top 35 most powerful men in america, and embarked on a ruthless corporate takeover agenda, focusing specifically on the food industry.the ultimate goal was to create a food additive so addictive that humans would essentially become completely apathetic to the world around them, fatten them up and make them taste better, making it easy for the leviathans to take over and essentially make humans become their domesticated cattle, that they can breed and eat as they please.
* * * * * *
enhanced senses. leviathans have far superior senses compared to humans. they also have a very accurate sense of temperature, as dick was able to detect that a temperature drop was exactly at 10 degrees. despite this, they are unable to see certain entities such as ghosts, but they can sense angels and demons. flight. in their true form, leviathans have shown the ability to fly and land anywhere with extreme speed and force, able to keep up with an angel teleporting around. in this state, they appear as meteors composed of a thick, black ooze. invulnerability. the only way for a hunter to kill a leviathan is with a bone of righteous mortal washed in the three bloods of fallen. while use of witchcraft, borax, decapitation or extreme physical force can disable and weaken them temporarily, they will recover from the damage in a matter of seconds to hours, depending on the extent of damage. immortality. being creatures much older than souls and angels, the leviathans are immortal, in a variety of senses, in that by having an ageless lifespan, meaning they simply do not age, and can not be killed by but one mean, devised by god himself. leviathan are immune to literally every angelic and demonic weakness, and as stated above, can only be killed by that one way devised by god. possession. leviathan can take over a human host's body and mind by a touch, though unlike demons, the process alters the host biologically and appears permanent. several leviathans can possess the same, singular host at once for a short period of time, though it is very unstable and will kill the host. not only can they possess an already occupied vessel, but they can eradicate the creature that is possessing the host they are invading, as shown when they kill castiel and gain control over his vessel. angelic power negation. leviathans are able to block an angel's powers through their physical presence, however they have to do this consciously. bone of righteous mortal washed in the three bloods of fallen. - leviathans can be killed by this weapon and sent back to purgatory.
regeneration. leviathan can heal from virtually every form of injury, for example being crushed by a car, being shot in the head at point blank range, being decapitated, etc. as their bodies will simply reattach themselves again after a short time (though they will be inactive until they reassemble). they are also able to regenerate from the damage inflicted by borax and high ranking leviathan such as dick can heal from such damage nearly instantaneously. shapeshifting. through physical contact with just one strand of dna, leviathan can instantaneously shapeshift their vessel into that person's form, transforming into the person they came into contact with. as a sub-power, they can also choose to only mimic the voice of someone they've come in contact with, without having to alter their appearance. strength. leviathans are immensely physically stronger than humans, monsters, demons, and top-level ghosts. leviathans are even stronger than angels and can overpower them with ease. edgar was able to casually kill two angels from castiel's former garrison, and effortlessly restrained a vampire with one hand, shortly before ripping its head off with his bare hands. true form. a leviathan's true form possess massive, retractable jaws that are immensely strong and serves as their primary weapon and way to feed. when shapeshifted into another form, they can quickly morph the head to reveal their true form in order to take advantage of their incredibly strong jaws, which can rip open almost anything they bite into, including humans, angels, demons and various other creatures - even other leviathan. using this ability while shapeshifted significantly alters the form's face, such as removing the eyes and nose to make room for their jaw. borax. leviathans can be hurt by borax, as it will burn their flesh, however stronger leviathans like dick will heal pretty much instantaneously from it, so it will only serve to stun him for a couple of seconds to maybe a minute depending on how much is used.

verse. - here

name: edward rutledge
aka: ed, eddie
age: 40s
dob: dec 4th
species: human
pronouns: he, him
occupation: anarchic terrorist (vd), security technology specialist (vd), special forces corporal
disorders: ptsd
height: 5'11'' / 180cm
eyes: blue
hair color: blonde
hair style: short
facial hair: short beard
faceclaim: antony starr
* * * * * *
Edward Rutledge was born in Brisbane, Australia, and grew up to work for the Australian military, specifically in the Special Forces, rising in rank to eventually earn the title of Corporal. Being deployed in a war-zone, him and his team carried out multiple operations, before they were assigned the job of clearing a path so that it would be safe for the US soldiers to travel through the war-zone. Though while clearing the path of IEDs (improvised explosive devices) and other dangers, a bomb intended for the American soldiers were dropped by the enemy, injuring Rutledge and several people on his team, killing two of them. In the aftermath of the explosion, Rutledge helped his surviving men get to safety, though while doing so, he came to witness one of the US soldiers named Danielle Sutton, picking up a kid from the rubble to get them to safety. The press took a photo of it, and she was seen as a hero when she returned home, which she would lean on forward to garner favor during the US election, resulting in her winning and becoming the next president of the United States.Meanwhile, Rutledge returned to Australia, only to learn that his team had never been supposed to be assigned the job where the bombing took place in the first place, and that the US was behind them being deployed there. Getting a job working as a Security Technology Specialist, at first within Australia, then internationally, Rutledge's resentment toward the US and world leaders as a whole started growing, and when the next US election was drawing closer, he eventually saw on the news that Sutton was using the rescue of that one child for all it was worth, acting as if she had fought actively in the war, when the reality was that that day had been her first day in the war-zone.When she went on to win the election, it was the last push he needed to start planning a terrorist attack, gathering fellow soldier from around the world that also had reasons to resent world leaders, and in order to encourage their cooperation, he made part of the plan involving crashing the world economy, and essentially convincing people to invest their money where they wanted them, so that their own wallets would skyrocket into the billions.His official file with the FBI, according to the FBI themselves, is squeaky-clean, and simply states:Security Technology Specialist with over 15 years of expertise in designing, implementing and maintaining advanced security solutions.Proficient in network security, intrusion detection systems, and incident response procedures. Adept at collaborating with cross-functional teams to ensure the integrity and confidentiality of sensitive data. Armed forces training and proficient in military protocols.Possesses a deep understanding of network security principles and demonstrates proficiency in a wide range of security technologies and tools. His knowledge and expertise have been instrumental in identifying and instigating security tasks effectively.Training and development: Actively engages in knowledge and mentoring activities, supporting the professional growth of his colleagues. He contributes valuable insights and encourages a culture of respect.

verse. - here

name: emily beth pegg
aka: empegg, em
age: 20s
dob: sep 13th
species: powered human
pronouns: she, her
occupation: video store employee
disorders: depression (vd)
* * * * * *
style: here
height: 5'8'' / 174cm
eyes: green
hair color: brown
hair style: shoulder-length
faceclaim: emma mackey
* * * * * *
kollok, washington. a seemingly idyllic place, funded by synchroneity technological conglomerate. there are few people in town who actually seem to know what synchroneity does. in truth, the company works with a place called the bank of mammon, in order to draw egos from other universes and pull them into the bodies of their own universe. embeth grew up with her mother and father in kollok, when an event caused her to get exposed to phobos' energy, which gave her the superhuman power of freezing time. she was taken to an fbi facility where she was supposed to learn how to use her powers. while there, she learns that half of kollok has been destroyed by another powered teen. while at the fbi facility, she meets with a group of teens calling themselves "the kollok radar" (billy baker, mickey jones, marcus bennett, skye hawkins) who plan to go try to save others within kollok. on the way there, fed up with everything taking so long, she uses her powers to head into kollok and survey the damage before returning to report that everyone is dead. billy bond with em over using his powers to make him cool, and she displays her abilities by messing with his clothes, before admitting while going to check on the state of kollok while using her powers, she stole money on the way back and that she probably would do it again, making her as uncool as him.while they venture inside the destroyed part of kollok, em argues with the others about the right way to do things. she says that telling tibby not to heal people when he has the ability to is a waste of powers, but is eventually swayed. when faced with the stonemasons, em blames them for what happened at synchroneity, and demands answers for the powers she feels burdened with. filled with rage, em stabs the head stonemason in the throat with a knife, though it doesn't kill him. just before she's about to use her powers to kill the rest of the stonemasons, marcus bennett uses a tranquilizer dart on her. she uses her power to freeze time, but the tranquilizer knocks her unconscious. after recovering from her time in the time void, she finds herself back at the fbi facility. she gives a statement to the fbi, then reappears behind skye hawkins while she gives her own statement, just seconds before calling em crazy. the two talk with larson, and em states that she isn't crazy, and doesn't have problems with anyone except for marcus for stabbing her with the tranquilizer dart.skye believes this means em wants to kill marcus. after teasing skye a little, the two of them meet with agent bucket, who tells them that the rest of the kollok radar was headed to the waterfall in kollok to meet with whoever was behind a message that had been left with mickey jones. em tells bucket that despite being stabbed by marcus, she's had a month to think about what happened and that she no longer wants to kill marcus. she then reveals to skye that her powers aren't teleportation, but instead she is able to freeze time around her, and that every time she does, the amount she spends in the void gets a little longer.skip forward some time, skye and em are awoken by a worried bucket, telling them that marcus never checked in with him. eventually marcus does, and they head to the address given, only for em to find a manic sammy reilly trying to kill marcus. she tries to talk him down, but clarence anah appears behind him and snaps his neck. em tries to fix sammy, but his head is "on the wrong way". she drops him when she sees marcus, running at him and pushing him against a wall, telling him that he needs to think about his actions. she tells him that she was left in a tranquilized state for a whole month, alone, and he apologizes for leaving her like that. skye asks if she can investigate the south tower, and bucket agrees that she should, sending em and sayaka with her to do so.em, skye, and sayaka omari sneak out of the mikelson's house, all agreeing that they need to keep a low profile. they decide to head to the taco bell express, not knowing that it's one of busiest places because of the rush at the gas station. while there, the three of them discuss how exactly they want to get into the building without being seen. it's then that they realize that they've been followed, and meet the invisible nick blakely. sayaka manages to convince nick that he's dead, and that he can fly, which causes him to jump from the top of the taco bell and hurt himself badly. the three of them argue about what to do, and em decides to take control and use her powers. she covers nick in hot sauce and brings him to the fbi facility, dropping him off to get medical care. em then gets tacos and brings skye and sayaka to the south tower. with the rest of her time she heads to the beach for vacation, nearly forgetting to head back to kollok in time. when time unfreeze, em is so happy to hear skye's voice that she hugs her, much to skye's surprise.the three of them are distracted by a broadcast of mrs. wu, who details everything that happened in the explosion at synchroneity, blaming it on the stonemasons, and revealing the identities of many of the affected kids. shaken, they head upstairs, avoiding the guards, and find a completely white room with a single window that has "i donβt need all of you alive. behave.β written on it. across from them, a woman stands in a tower waving at them frantically. suddenly, the three are then cornered by one of synchroneity's monsters, and when skye tries to activate her power, she touches em's right arm, paralyzing it. em activates her power again, and brings them all, including the woman, back to her home. and in order to keep her family safe, she locks them in the basement.this time, when they come to, em recoils away from skye, hiding her paralyzed arm. the clarity clone explains who she is, and that she's wants to get to greer farms to find "james", and hide from clarity prime. they agree to help, and have em use her power so that they can sneak out of the city without being seen. em tells skye what she did to her arm, and skye apologizes. she then activates her power, which will last this time for 8 months. em spends seven months just driving around, but returns before the time void can break. though she tries, her mind still deteriorates in this time. when time begins again, em is emotional in a similar way to when she hugged skye before, having not heard another person's voice for 8 months. they let the clarity clone head into greer farm, only to hear a gunshot go off a little while later.em, sayaka and skye are later greeted by a man with an owl. he tells skye that she is out of time, and in order for her to go back to her own time, em and sayaka need to die. the three of them head into the farmhouse after sayaka uses her powers to take the electricity from the building. when inside, brooke greer and her son tell them that they're in danger, and give them clarity and james's son, aj, to take care of. they head back with the newly named "j.a." where it is revealed to them that bucket is dead. em is originally in denial about this, but eventually comes to terms with what happens. after a talk with agent bilfroy, they head to a mostly empty room to rest, when tibby heals em's paralyzed arm.the group heads to bed, only to be awoken the next morning by a group of military team wearing all black. em awakes and activates her power after she sees billy get shot with a tranquilizer dart. she is stuck in the void for 16 months, and spends that time exploring the facility and getting rid of the team that assaulted the building. for the first 4 months she spends her time as she did before.before time unfreezes, em cooks the group breakfast and brings bilfroy into the room, who reveals that lexi has destroyed portland. when the radar goes to break clarence out of containment, they hear explosions outside, and the group flees the facility back towards kollok.while at the hawkins' house discussing skye's condition with her mother, the house is attacked by two of synchroneity's monsters, the one from the south tower, and the one that killed marcus's dad. em is caught between two situations, and skye sees this, and calls out to her not to use her powers. she asks skye how many times they've watched home alone, skye isn't able to answer, and em asks again. when skye has no answer, em drops her journal on the ground and stops time. knowing she has three years, em settles into calming herself down. she heads outside, but hears the sound of the monsters behind her, realizing that they've adapted to her abilities. em jumps into an armored van, but it refuses to start, and the creatures tear up the wheels. she instead runs towards her house, and loosens a gas line and lights her sweater on fire. em knows that she can't affect things unless she touches them, but she knows that if something happens to her, it will break the time freeze, and the gas will explode. she sacrifices herself in order to kill the monsters.after she dies, skye mourns her death as she reads a letter written to her in em's journal. it details that she's probably dead, and that she loved skye, both versions of her, and that she wanted skye to tell her family how much she loved them.
* * * * * *
freezing time. embeth has the ability to freeze time. Each time she does so, time stops for everyone except her. With each time she uses this ability, the amount of time the time is "frozen" lengthens, keeping her stuck alone in a frozen world for longer and longer with each time she uses her powers. Her powers will be slightly canon divergent in that the time that gets freeze doesn't double each time, but instead has a couple of second added each time instead, so that she can use her powers a little more often before it becomes an actual burden, but still be enough of a concern that she has to use the powers sparingly.

verse. - here

name: emmett miller
age: 40s
dob: dec 8th
species: human
pronouns: he, him
occupation: survivor, ex-military, ex-freelance artist
disorders: ptsd, depression
height: 5'7'' / 170cm
eyes: blue
hair color: brown (graying)
hair style: short-ish, unkempt
facial hair: beard
faceclaim: cillian murphy
* * * * * *
Canon divergence: In the movie, Emmett claims that he lost his two children on the first day of the invasion. I HC that Emmett actually lied about this, and that he lost his children later in two separate instances, his youngest son he lost to the creatures, and his oldest son due to some terrible people. I also HC that while his wife was indeed sick like Emmett said, there is more to the story relating to some bad people stealing the medicine that could've saved her life, which, along with his oldest son's death is what caused Emmett to lose his faith in humanity. A former husband, and father of two sons, Emmett was just your ordinary family man, doing his best (and admittedly sometimes struggling) to juggle his work-life, romantic life, his responsibilities as a father, social life and own hobbies. One day, while going with his two sons to a little-league baseball game that his oldest son was partaking in, a meteor could suddenly be spotted in the sky coming towards earth. The game was cut short as all the parents gathered their kids, and headed for their cars to drive to safety, Emmett and his sons included.Skip forwards a little over 400 days, and Emmett is now surviving on his own, staying at an abandoned factory, having lost both his sons and his wife. While his youngest son was killed from the aliens that invaded earth, his oldest son and his wife died not from the creatures, but rather thanks to other survivors. He will claim that both his sons died on the first day to the alien creatures, but that is a lie to protect himself from having to talk about what really happened. He will say his wife died from illness, but that is only part of the story, leaving out the part where she could have survived if others had not showed up and stolen their medicine and most of their supplies. Leaving out the part where she convinced Emmett to put her out of her suffering because they both knew she was past the point of saving, in tremendous pain, and it was only a matter of time before the creatures would hear them and kill them both due to her no longer being able to remain quietβ¦Shut down. Without hope. Filled with grief and with cynicism, Emmett has now lost all faith in other people, to the point where he wants nothing to do with them. Some more notes on Emmett;- He has received military training. (he has not served)- He has a brother who was actively working in the military when the meteor crashed into earth. He has not heard from his brother since after that day and has no idea if heβs alive or not, but assumes that he is not.- Emmett is a creative soul. Before the invasion, he loved to draw, to sculpt, and otherwise create things. After the invasion, he put his creative skills (along with his military training) to use by setting up a variety of traps around his house, and later, the factory where heβs now living in.

verse. - here

name: enver gortash
age: 40s
dob: n/a
species: human, bane's chosen
pronouns: he, him
occupation: archduke of baldur's gate, politician
height: 6'2'' / 188cm
eyes: brown
hair color: black
hair style: short, straight, styled
notable features: dark circles around the eyes
faceclaim: game model (main), live action to be decided
* * * * * *
enver gortash was born to dravo flymm and sally flymm, the proprietors of flymm's cobblers in baldur's gate. the flymms were in debt, and sold their son into slavery to pay them off. his parents describe him as a clever child, often found tinkering. they also described him as hateful and needy, too clever for his own good. mistaken by the flymms as a warlock, gortash was in reality sold to raphael. gortash became a pageboy in raphael's and nubaldin's service. he was physically abused and left on poor terms.before he became 'lord' gortash, enver started out operating as a black market weapons dealer, before expanding his operation into other businesses. at some point, enver gortash had hired a young karlach as his bodyguard. he betrayed her later, striking a deal with zariel to sell karlach as a test subject for an implanted infernal engine. it is unknown what gortash received in return. rumours say that he had helsik open a transplanar portal to hell during this period.enver gortash was able to supplant the knights of the shield as the leading black market dealer in baldur's gate, but not without trouble. his initial attempts to sway their client base by offering a more generous cut saw little success. through generous bribes, gortash began uncovering the nature of this resistance. he was also able to supplant the zhentarim' position in the chionthar valley. in time he became known as a "military advisor" to baldur's gate elite.at some point, gortash became a 'chosen' of the god, bane, and after this he began taking more ambitious endeavors that led to him accruing more power and influence within the political structures of baldur's gate. around this time, gortash formed an alliance with two other powerful individuals: ketheric thorm, the chosen of myrkul, and the dark urge, the then chosen of bhaal. the third member of this alliance was eventually deposed by orin the red, and gortash allowed her to join the alliance in place of her predecessor.pursuing both power and the aims of their patron deities, gortash and his allies formulated a plot to enslave an elder brain underneath baldur's gate by using an ancient netherese artifact, the crown of karsus, an item so powerful, it had granted its namesake a brief moment of godhood. gortash reveals the details of this plot during act two, and further explains it in act three.at some point, enver gortash returned to his parents for revenge. what resulted, was gortash eventually implanting mind flayer tadpoles into their minds, turning them into puppets that could do little more than praise their exalted son.
* * * * * *
power. here power. here power. here
power. here power. here power. here

verse. - here

name: gale dekarios
aka: gale of waterdeep
age: 30s
dob: n/a
species: human wizard
pronouns: he, him
occupation: teacher
* * * * * *
style: high quality robes in strong colors like purple, blue, green, gold, silver, often with intricate, beautiful, arcane patterns.
height: 6'2'' / 188cm
eyes: brown
hair color: brown
hair style: shoulder length
facial hair: stubble
faceclaim: game model (main), live action to be decided
* * * * * *
in his youth, gale was a prodigiously talented practitioner of the art. he likened his skill as a wizard to that of an actual artist, who manipulated the weave in the same manner a virtuoso did music.gale studied as an apprentice at blackstaff academy. he was already confident about his arcane skills and decided to use the blackstaff to open a portal to his dorm. however, the portal he opened led not to his dorm but to limbo with an annoyed slaad standing right in front of the portal. fortunately, the then blackstaff managed to intervene and seal the portal in time.after becoming a chosen and spending time with mystra, gale sought more recognition from her and wished her to reveal more arcane secrets to him so he could serve her better. however, his request was declined by the goddess, and mystra only smiled and told him to be contented. to prove himself worthy, he sought out an ancient "tome of gateways" that contained within it a portion of the astral plane, described as a "fragment of primal weave locked out of time" that had been separated from the former goddess of magic. he wanted to reunite mystra with her missing piece of magic, but failed in his endeavor.as a result of his failed labor of love, gale's body became the host to a netherese destruction orb. the orb would continuously beat, absorbing energy from the weave, counting down to an ultimate destruction that was capable of tearing down cities. unknown to him, the orb did indeed contain a piece of ancient weaveβbut it was the weave of karsus, which still sought to supplant the original weave as its maker once intended. the orb could only be stabilized by allowing it to break down parts of the weave around it, and as it began by draining gale's own connection to the weave he found his magical abilities greatly weakened. after his folly, gale isolated himself in his tower for a year. his tressym tara figured out the solution of absorbing the weave from magic items and went looking for suitable items for the depressed wizard.in the year of three ships sailing, 1492 dr, gale was taken prisoner by illithids upon a nautiloid. a mind flayer tadpole was inserted into him through his eye, an act that would normally begin the process of ceremorphosis. however, the spelljammer was taken down by a host of devils and crashed into the sword coast, on the northern bank of the river chionthar.rather than become a mind flayer himself, gale was granted limited psychic powers, akin to those others referred to as true souls of the absolute. he soon met up with another passenger of the ship, who shared his mysterious new power, along with several other victims of the mindflayers. banding together, they now seek a way to rid themselves of the grim fate of potentially becoming mind flayers.
* * * * * *
magic. more detailed description of what it entails later, but essentially, he can do all kinds of different and powerful magic!

verse. - here

name: gareth greene
aka: the gemini killer(s), gemini
age: 40s
dob: he, him
species: human
pronouns: he, him
occupation: tba, serial killer
disorders: schizoid personality disorder, ptsd (gareth1), antisocial personality disorder, narcissism (gareth2)
* * * * * *
style: here
height: 6'1'' / 185cm
eyes: dark brown
hair color: black
hair style: short, styled neatly
faceclaim: david dastmalchian
* * * * * *
Gareth and Gareth were born identical twins, and given the same first name by their mother. To separate the two, I (and you can) refer to them as Gareth1 and Gareth2. Little is known about their past, or how or why they ended up creating The Gemini Killer together. However, at some point during their earlier years, they decided to essentially start acting as one, ensuring that no one would know they, in fact, had a twin just like them. Doing so required an intricate communication system, however, to ensure that they were never seen together, or in places that could conflict with the idea that Gareth is only one person. At some point, Gareth2 would become number one in college, Mensa and grad school, before becoming number one on the FBI's Most Wanted list. Gemini has such notoriety that there are four bestsellers and a movie in the works.At one point, one of the twins met with Leon Prater, a billionaire who happens to be a fan of serial killers, who convinced Gareth to present him photos of their victims. They never revealed the truth about them being twins and would go on to fill Prater's collection with 16 photos - with Prater paying double for photos of the "moments before" a kill.Though identical twins, Gareth1 and Gareth2 are not identical in personality. Gareth1 is more quiet and reserved, calm, polite, lonely... whereas Gareth2 is more outspoken, arrogant and with an inflated ego, believing himself to be smarter than anyone else. Gareth2 has also shown to be misogynistic at times. While Gareth1 seemed to be quieter and more reserved about his enjoyment of the fame, Gareth2 was far more vocal and perhaps had a larger ego than his brother.The Gemini Killer's modus operandi is that they take a pair of related victims such as father and son, brother and sister or couples, and tie them up. They then separately brutally slash their throats before posing them next to each other with the blood arcs at the head and feet resembling the constellation Gemini, pairs bound in life and death. Aside from the posed bodies, Gemini leaves no physical evidence at the scene of the crime, as well as a lack of a clear motive or connection, making it impossible for the authorities to locate and identify them. No one has made the deduction yet that the Gemini Killer is in fact two people, twins, they assume it's just one killer. The brothers consider people dying in pairs to be their gift to them, as it's said that people enter and exit this life alone. Killing people alongside their loved ones creates the ultimate bond and they never love each other more than in that moment. Together they have killed 32 people, 16 each.

verse. - here

name: gurathin
aka: gura, gugu
age: 40s (vd)
dob: oct 7th
species: augmented human
pronouns: he, them
occupation: scientist
disorders: ptsd
* * * * * *
style: usually wears earthy tones like green, brown, red, yellow, blue. his clothes are plain without any designs on them... he paints his nails black.
height: 6'1'' / 185cm
eyes: dark brown
hair color: black
hair style: short, straight, combed
notable features: has vitiligo. your muse will likely see it around his mouth, eyes, forehead and neck, and occasionally arms if he happens to wear short sleeves.
faceclaim: david dastmalchian
* * * * * *
Gurathin was born within the Corporation Rim, the most powerful region within the galaxy, with many private corporations coexisting and trading with each other, each governing their own space, with no single government to control them. The Corporation Rim is also known to run on an extreme form of capitalism in which everything, including human life and the life of social constructs like AIs, can be bought and sold. AIs are also seen as no more than equipment for humans to use as they please.At some point early in his life, Gurathin had implants inserted that modified his neural capacities, allowing him to interface with data systems, turning him into an augmented human. He started working for the Company (a corporation that creates countless of bot/human constructs, as part of its business in offering security bonds to customers,) within data security, however, the Company quickly began taking advantage of him, getting him addicted to a number of substances for which only they possessed the formula, in order to keep him obedient, as they then provided him with the proper training so that they could promote him to a spy.After several years working as a spy for them, Gurathin arrived at a conference of nonaligned systems under the guise as a representative of the Free Planet Working Group. In reality, he was there to spy on the planetary admin for the non-corporation freehold polity, Preservation Alliance, namely Dr. Ayda Mensah. They assigned him with the job of acquiring sensitive information for them, that they could use to divide their adversaries, and further their own reach. However, Gurathin was sick of all of it. The lies, the addiction... And it caused him to contemplate ending his own life. However when he met with Mensah, his life changed. Through her, he understood what was possible between people of good will. He broke down, told her everything. And she forgave him, and gave him a new chance, with her. As such, he stopped working for the Company in his early forties, moved to Preservation Alliance, and joined Mensah in her work from thereon out. The Preservation Alliance was very different from Corporation Rim, particularly in that they believed in democracy, and they believed that all sentient constructs including AIs were also people. People with the Preservation Alliance were driven more by emotions than greed, something Gurathin for a while struggled to adjust to, but tried his best.When Mensah planned to go on an expedition with fellow scientists, Ratthi, Bharadwaj, Pin-Lee, Arada and Gurathin, and decided that they needed to make a deal with the Company to help fund the expedition, Gurathin expressed concerns about the safety of making a deal with them, due to his previous experiences and knowledge about the Company. However, Mensah insisted, as the expedition was important for the Preservation Alliance to remain economically independent, so they soon found themselves traveling to Port Freecommerce to try to outfit their expedition and get insurance from the Company. Being offered a single hub economy habitat, the group was told they needed to take a sec-unit with them; a sec-unit being a robot that provides security to whoever it is assigned to. To their great reluctance, as their philosophy was that it would essentially be slavery, they realized they had no other option if they wished to get their research done, and agreed to pay for the cheaper sec-unit (which from here on will be referred to as MB) to bring with them, as they headed to a planet at the edge of the Corporation Rim where their expedition would be held. Calling their team PreservationAux, or PresAux for short.After settling in, Bharadwaj and Arada headed out to work, only to be attacked by an alien creature, leaving Bharadwaj severely injured, but alive, thanks to MB coming to their rescue last second, after they ignored his warnings. However, as Gurathin went to check the footage of the incident from Arada's body camera, he noticed that MB removed his helmet, and attempted to calm Arada by asking personal questions about her family, a behavior not expected of sec-units, as it is not in their programming to ask such personal questions. As such, Gurathin, struggling with trust issues from his past, immediately became suspicious of MB, fearing that he might be malfunctioning, something that in the past has often led to a sec-unit becoming hostile and dangerous.Asking MB to check the maps in the region, MB discovered that the maps showed no signs of being tampered with, however that some spots were not syncing properly. Dr. Mensah suggested they go look at one of the affected areas, which MB advised against. As MB went into stasis for the night, however, Gurathin killed the security cameras in the area so that the group could hold a private meeting to discuss the situation further, without MB. Together, they decided that Gurathin would be assigned to monitor from the habitat, while Mensah and Bharadwaj, who had recovered in the medbay, would go check one of the blank areas found on the map. Mensah and Bharadwaj then left before MB came out of stasis.Meanwhile, Gurathin took the opportunity to talk with MB alone once MB was awake. During their conversation, Gurathin expressed his distrust toward MB directly to him, as well as asking questions to try to get a better read on him. MBs answers did little to calm his suspicions, though ultimately, Gurathin settled on telling MB that he cares deeply about his friends and that if anyone or anything were to put them in danger or threat in any way, they would have to be eliminated, to which MB expressed his understanding.In the middle of their conversation, MB then got alerted to a threat in the area where Mensah and Bharadwaj had headed off to, and contacted Mensah, warning her of the threat and suggesting that she should head back to the hopper, to which Gurathin agreed with. However, just as another creature emerged from the sand, about to attack Mensah, it instead charged over her, seemingly uninterested in her, as it slid down a sandy hill, towards other creatures like it, who all lie dead in a group, with some sort of strange orb in the center that exploded once the creature got close to it, killing it. As MB asked Gurathin for permission to go check the perimeter, Gurathin asked MB to try to remember why it was refurbished, before then allowing MB to go do his job.As Bharadwaj and Mensah returned to the station, Gurathin promised Menash to fix the comms system on the hopper they traveled with immediately, and apologized to her for insisting that MB shouldn't join her on the mission, feeling guilty about the fact that she was put in a possibly dangerous situation that could have ended really badly. Holding another meeting, Gurathin concluded that something was underneath the terrain that drew the creatures in and killed them, and together, the group hypothesize that it could be alien synthetics. As it is illegal to exploit alien synthetics, they contemplate whether to stop the survey and return to the Company, however Gurathin poses that it might only be illegal because the Company doesn't want anyone else to have a stake, and that some (not themselves) might consider it worth breaking the law over. As there was indeed another survey team on the planet, called DeltFall, they decided to try to ping them to compare notes. However, no one at the DeltFall station seemed to respond.The group then decided they should go check it out, and bring MB with them this time. Gurathin did not like the plan, however, figuring that DeltFall had sec-units of their own to protect them, and probably more than one, and if something bad did in fact happen to DeltFall, chances were it would happen to them, too.Nevertheless, most of the group traveled toward DeltFall, with Gurathin and Bharadwaj staying behind on their own station to keep watch. When the others reached the DeltFall area, MB decided to go on alone to check the research station there, where he found the entire DeltFall team, including all but one sec-unit, killed. The one sec-unit who did live, had been taken control over by someone other than its creators. Unbeknownst to the others, MB is overpowered by it and implanted with a combat override module. Mensah, as well as Ratthi, and eventually Arada and Pin-Lee as well, come to MBs rescue after not having heard anything from him for a while. To avoid having to follow the orders of the override module that tells him to kill the survey team, MB ends up shooting himself. Refusing to leave MB behind, however, the team brings him back on the hopper, as well as picking up what appears to be a surviving DeltFall scientist, named Leebeebee, that randomly shows up, and then return to their base.Back on the base, Bharadwaj fixed MBs damages and Gurathin plugged into MBs system to reboot him in order to remove the override, only to discover that MB was already rogue before the override was implanted. He also discovered that MB had spent most of his free time downloading television series, particularly one show called Sanctuary Moon. Bharadwaj confirmed this, however, pointed out that MB did what he could to protect their lives despite being rogue, and that therefore they should trust him, something which Gurathin disagreed with.When MB came to again, he informed them that the HubSystem might have been compromised by an outside agent, and that they should trigger the emergency beacon, which Gurathin tried to do, however, neither him nor MB managed to reach the beacon. MB and Mensah then decided to take the hopper to set it off manually together. Gurathin meanwhile started working on analyzing the combat module override data, and rebooting the HubSystem to try to learn more about their situation. Leebeebee followed him and tried to ask him about the data he analyzed, but he quickly brushed her off and got her to leave him alone, not really trusting her either.As Mensah and MB approached the emergency beacon in the hopper, the beacon exploded and the hopper got caught in the explosion, causing it to crash land. This caused Gurathin to lose contact with the hopper, and seeing as the emergency beacon should have been activated but wasn't, it caused him to worry something had happened to them. As Leebeebee continued to make strange queries, Gurathin started getting more suspicious of her and began asking her questions back, in the guise of small talk, but in truth interrogating her. She gave adequate responses to his questions, however, when she asked why they didn't tell her anything about what they saw, Gurathin still refused to share, at which point, Leebeebee brought out her gun and revealed she was not, in fact, a DeltFall member. She then demanded access to their HubSystem, as well as access to all the maps and information they had. When Gurathin refused to give it to her, she shot him in the knee. Leebeebee then told them that MB and Mensah was dead, the latter causing Gurathin immense pain, as he had a very close bond with her. However, MB arrived shortly after the revelation. Leebeebee immediately grabbed Gurathin and held her gun to his head, but MB blew her head up with his own gun before she could pull the trigger, which shocked everyone, especially Gurathin who realized that MB just put his life at risk by doing so, as there was a chance she'd have pulled the trigger, either intentionally or by accident.Realizing that whoever Leebeebee was working with might be on their way to kill them, the group packs their essentials and gets in the hopper to get away from the survey station. However, the Company transport that can take them off the planet wouldn't arrive until a month later, meaning they had to survive on the planet until then. As they found a secluded place to land, Gurathin's body temperature started spiking. MB decided to go check the perimeter, giving the others a moment to contemplate whether or not to still trust MB. As Gurathin went to sit outside for a bit, Mensah joined him, expressing concern about his health. Gurathin shifted focus by asking if she had feelings for MB, which she denied. When MB suddenly returned, Ratthi hurried out of the hopper to tell him that Gurathin thought MB was going to kill them, and so, the group all decided to talk about what happened and their feelings about it. Gurathin, however, decided to go back inside the hopper to get some rest instead.Though just as they were about to have the talk, MB picked up the sound patterns of the creatures that attacked them before, and they all rushed inside the hopper again. After the first creature appeared, another one arrived as well soon after, and the two creatures started making love on top of the hopper. When the creatures eventually left, the team exited the hopper to investigate if there was done any damage to the hopper, only to find the ship covered in egg sacks. Suddenly they are attacked by sec-units. As they all fight back, MB manages to get the other sec-unit to hit the egg sacks, causing one of the creatures to return and attack and kill it, before taking the egg sacks with it underground. Shocked, and in increasingly poor shape from his still untreated injuries, Gurathin collapsed as a result.Checking the video feeds, they noticed several sec-units were at the station they just left a little while ago, and they spotted an insignia that revealed they were part of a mining company called GrayCris. A human GrayCris worker spotted one of the cameras at the station and picked it up, sending a message to the PresAux team, saying this has all been a huge misunderstanding and that if they wanted to get off the planet, they needed to work together, suggesting they meet up at a rendezvous point to come to an agreement. The GrayCris also said they would leave PresAux's area, so that they could return back to it safely.Gurathin begged them not to go back to their station, but the group seemed determined to, as Gurathin needed a medbay if he were to survive. So, after MB made sure there was no signs of the GrayCris there, they therefore headed back to their station to treat Gurathin's injuries, and it turned out he had gas gangrene, from the projectile from the gun having carried the fabric into the wound, which was now necrotizing. Gurathin refused to take painkillers when offered, due to his past with addictions, which they sympathized with. Instead, he requested to be restrained, but then he and MB got the same idea of using hard-wiring to block the central nervous system to stop the pain, seeing as Gurathin was an augmented human. Agreeing to do it, MB plugged into Gurathin to block out the pain, while Dr. Bharadwaj worked on fixing up his knee. MB then took the opportunity to poke around inside Gurathin's mind, not realizing that Gurathin was doing the same to MB, and while poking around in MBs data, Gurathin learned that MB called himself MurderBot, and he learned that MB had killed 57 members of a mining expedition he was assigned to protect, which was the reason he was refurbished.MB suggested that it could be just an implanted memory, or that there might have been a combat override module involved, and that they couldn't know for sure he really killed those people, to which Gurathin countered that maybe he was just defective and could kill them all at any moment, to which MurderBot begrudgingly admitted was a possibility. As MB suddenly left the station, the rest of the group became reluctant about it leaving, but Gurathin thought it was for the best, as he believed he just got his suspicions about MB confirmed. They then tried to focus on figuring out who or what GrayCris was, eventually reaching the conclusion that GrayCris was looking for the alien remnant they discovered earlier, and that the only reason they were still alive, was because GrayCris intended to make them give up the location, then kill them.MB then returned to the group, telling them he had a plan.
Following MBs plan, Ratthi, Bharadwaj and Arada stayed behind at the PresAux station, Mensah went to the hopper, ready to pilot it as soon as it was needed, and Gurathin and Pin-Lee headed for a good place to send up a drone, so that MB could use it as a transponder and hack into the GrayCris HubSystem remotely, launch their beacon and call for help. MB on the other hand, went to meet with GrayCris at the rendezvous point, and told them he was rouge, so trying to hack him wouldn't work. He further told them he had a plan that would solve both their problems, going on to tell them that his team was working on sabotaging their mission, and that he had already killed one of them; Gurathin. At this point, MB presented them with the unmasked, decapitated head of one of their sec-units, correctly guessing they would not recognize it without the mask and assume it was this Gurathin he spoke of. MB then offered to help them capture the rest of the PresAux team and get the information they sought, and in exchange, they would take him with them on their pickup ship, listing him as destroyed inventory. When they agreed, he told GrayCris to open a satellite link and use their HubSystem to connect to PresAux's HubSystem, and that he would fool them into leaving the connection open.The rest of the team, overhearing all this, started worrying that MB had in fact gone rogue and was selling them out, though they reluctantly decided to trust him still, seeing no other option. Lee-Pin and Gurathin finally got the drone into the air, while the others hacked GrayCris' security code and sent it to Gurathin. As Gurathin prepared to send the command to launch the beacon, MB informed GrayCris that the PresAux team had headed over to GrayCris' beacon to trigger it manually and that they were at the launch pad. Gurathin quickly caught onto MBs true intentions, realizing that MB was trying to get GrayCris killed, as going to the launch pad when the beacon was launched would immolate them instantly.Gurathin started uploading the command to launch the beacon, which started a countdown. GrayCris decided that MB should come with them to the launchpad, to which he reluctantly agreed, realizing he would die with them, but at least the PresAux team would be safe. As the drone Gurathin and Pin-Lee sent up unexpectedly got swallowed by a large, alien sky creature, the team lost contact with each other, and Gurathin and Pin-Lee realized they needed to go down to the GrayCris habitat to hack into the system and finish the upload that got interrupted manually. Gurathin managed to get the comms back online and the countdown continuing. Meanwhile, Mensah, believing there must be a better way that didn't involve killing the GrayCris workers, decided to fly over to the launchpad and negotiate with GrayCris. She offered to exchange information about the location of the alien remnants in exchange for MB, however GrayCris's leader decided they'd rather just torture it out of her. MB then offered to do it himself, quoting lines from one of the villains in Sanctuary Moon as he did, which one of the GrayCris members finally recognized. MB then used the moment of confusion to attack, grabbing hold of one of the human GrayCris members to prevent the other sec-units from attacking, as he tried to convince them to hack into their government modules. But one of the GrayCris workers shot the other worker dead, giving the sec-units the opportunity to fight back again. MB and Mensah then fought them off, and MB grabbed Mensah last second to jump off a cliff to avoid the explosion as the beacon launched, protecting her from the fall with his own body. As the rest of the team made their way over to Mensah and MBs location, they embraced Mensah, before going to check on MB who was lying there, severely injured, with Gurathin having a new appreciation for MB after he went through so much effort to protect them all.Finally rescued from the planet, MB was handed over to the Company under the belief that they would fix him up. However, when they asked the Company for his location, they were told it was none of their business. The Preservation Alliance team, not about to accept that answer, brought up the fact that the Company provided resources to the team that killed DeltFall and attacked them, and that this information had been kept very quiet, but that it could very easily become public knowledge if they so decide to share it with others. While negotiating with the Company, the Company eventually revealed that they had erased MBs memories, putting the negotiations to a temporary stop. As the group headed back to their hotel for the night, they discussed how to help MB, realizing that while his memories may have been removed, they had likely not been erased, as the Company would be wanting to go through them in case there was anything useful in there. Gurathin further realized that the only way to get MB back was to retrieve his memories, which he, as an augmented human could do. However, in order to do so, he needed help from his former dealer, whom he knew now worked in data security. So, while the others worked on bringing a law suit against the Company, with permission to be given MB, Gurathin went to his former dealer's home without telling the others. After pressuring his former dealer, he was given access to the data, and so he downloaded all of MBs memories into himself. Returning to the hotel, where the others had managed to bring MB by now, Gurathin then connects to MB and gives him back his memories. After celebrations, when MB thinks everyone has fallen asleep, he attempts to leave, but Gurathin is awake, and tries to assure him that he will get used to his freedom and getting a new home and life, and offers to show him the ropes, feeling like he to some degree understands him, not only because of having seen his memories, but because he had been in a somewhat similar situation himself in the past. However, MB expresses the need to find his own path, which Gurathin respects, and lets MB leave.
* * * * * *
neural interference. Due to his augments, Gurathin can interface with data systems, essentially giving him the power to control technology. analysis, decryption and monitoring. Due to his augments, Gurathin has great skills within analysis, decryption and monitoring.
weapons and tactical training. Having worked as a spy for the Company, Gurathin has been given training in using a variety of weapons, as well as how to plan tactically.

verse. - here

name: harmony cobel
alias: ms. selvig
age: mid to late 50s
dob: tba
species: human
pronouns: she, her
occupation: ceo of the severed floor
height: 5'2'' / 157cm
eyes: blue
hair color: gray
hair style: shoulder length
faceclaim: patricia arquette
* * * * * *
Harmony grew up in Salt's Neck, where she worked in the local Lumon ether factory alongside her friend Hampton. She later attended the Myrtle Eagan School For Girls, a private school located in the town Kier, PE, named after Kier Eagan's daughter Myrtle. Harmony Cobel attended school there as a child, and by the time she graduated, she became valedictorian of her class as well as a Wintertide Fellow. She grew up with the teachings of Kier Eagan, who was the founder of Lumon Industries. During this time, her mother Charlotte became ill and was put on life support under the supervision of Harmony's aunt Celestine. Charlotte later died while Harmony was away at school. Harmony grew up blaming her aunt for her mother's death, but according to Celestine, Charlotte chose to end her own life by removing her breathing tube.After finishing studies, Harmony subsequently went on to work for Lumon at their Branch 501 facility. At some point before or during her time at Branch 501, she invented the Severance technology, a neuro-surgical procedure that would be pioneered by Lumon Industries, and which served to partition a person's memories into two streams of consciousness, effectively resulting in two people sharing the same body. This effect was mediated by a small chip inserted deep within the patient's brain, which controlled which identity was "awake" at any given time, and prevented either identity from accessing the other's memories. Those who underwent this procedure become known as the Severed, with the consciousness outside working facilities being called an "outie" and the consciousness at the working facilities being called an "innie" Although she invented the procedure, the credit for its invention would go to Jame Eagan, the current CEO of Lumon Industries. Harmony later became the head of the Branch 501 Severed floor, where she oversaw all of the severed workers, but she had little contact with the Board.She essentially worked as the boss of the MDR (Macrodata Refinement) department, where Dylan G., Irving B., Mark S. and Helly R. works. She had a particular interest in keeping an eye on Mark S. outside of work as well, and she moved into the house next door to his under the alias "Mrs. Selvig." Outside of Lumon, she ran an independent business under her false identity. Petey K., eventually stopped showing up for his job at Lumon, after learning about the terrible conditions of the innies, and finding a way to reintegrate his severed identities again. As such, Cobel told Mark he would be the new department chief. Then she sent him to train the new employee that would take over after Petey, a woman named Helly R. Cobel would later meet with the board through Natalie Kalen. They talked about Petey, and Cobel said he showed signs of possible reintegration before leaving. The board insisted that wasn't possible and ended the conversation after telling Cobel to get MDR to their quarterly numbers.Still upset with her working conditions, Helly burst into Cobel's office with her fingers in a paper cutter and threatened to cut them off unless they got her a video camera to record a message for her outie. Cobel had Milchick got it for her. Once the video was recorded, they went with her to the elevator. She left and when she returned, she had a message from her outie refusing to let her quit.When news broke that Petey had died, Graner assured Cobel that the Board would understand and not blame her. When she brought up his reintegration, Graner reminded her that the board never acknowledged reintegration. She said they needed to get his chip and Graner told her his body was set to be cremated after his funeral. Cobel, as Mrs. Selvig, therefore went to Petey's funeral to retrieve the chip. While his mourners were distracted watching a video of him, she used a hand drill to get into Petey's head and removed it, taking it back to Lumon and giving it to Milchick to take to Diagnostics.Graner came to Cobel's office and told him Petey's chip proved that he'd reintegrated. He knew the Board wouldn't like hearing that. Graner realized Cobel hadn't told them yet, but she just asked him to look for source signatures in the chip, so she could give it all to the Board at once. When Helly returned to work after her attempted suicide, Cobel ordered Ms. Casey to stay with her the entire day. When Milchick asked her about it, she said she was trying something new. Cobel was later watching Helly and Mark on a monitor when Graner came in and asked if she knew about MDR finding other departments. She quoted Keir to tell him she was letting them think they were free in order to control them. Graner didn't like that, but Cobel said he could talk to her when he figured out who hacked Petey's chip.When Graner called to tell her that he'd found out the hacker was Asal Reghabi, a former Lumon employee, she told him to find her. At work, when Mark came to check on where Ms. Casey had gone, Cobel told him that she still had to face the consequences of failing to watch Helly as instructed, even though Mark had purposely distracted her and was in the Break Room. She then showed him the footage of them in other departments and reminded them they hadn't hit their quota. She revoked their hallway privileges until they met that quota.Soon after, Cobel saw them walking in the hallway and sent Milchick to return them to MDR. She met them there and had Graner take Mark to the Break Room.Outside of work, Cobel, as Mrs. Selvig, got a job as Mark's sister, Devon's lactation consultant, helping her breastfeed baby Eleanor. Ricken and Devon were immediately impressed when she got Eleanor to stop crying in seconds. Graner came to see Cobel at home to tell her that he'd found Asal holed up in a lab at Ganz College. She told him to let her know when he had her in custody. Cobel continued helping Devon breastfeed Eleanor and they bonded over stories. Cobel asked why Devon thought Mark severed and Devon said he'd just lost his wife.Cobel went to work late that day. Natalie found her and relayed a message from the Board that Graner was dead. Cobel said that whoever killed him probably also reintegrated Petey. The Board denied that reintegration was possible, but Cobel had proof. Cobel said she was happy to share it with the Board in person. Natalie said the Board agreed to meet with her at the Eagan Family Gala the following week to discuss it.As the MDR team got close to hitting their quota, Cobel and Milchick waited eagerly, watching on the monitor. Cobel told Milchick to prepare for them to finish and schedule an end-of-the-quarter wellness session for Mark. When they hit the quota, Cobel met with Mark, who told her Dylan would be staying for the waffle party. She said she'd make the arrangements and sent Mark to his wellness session, which she and Milchick watched. Milchick said it was a good sign that Mark and Ms. Casey didn't recognize each other because it meant the chips worked.When Cobel returned to her office later in the day, she found Natalie waiting for her, holding two pictures of Helly's suicide attempt. The Board was angry with her for not telling them and also for spending time at Mark's sister's house. Natalie then told Cobel she was fired. Cobel asked if the Board was even really there and a voice on the speaker said, "yes." Cobel apologized for being rude and said she'd explain everything to the Board tonight. Natalie said the Board had ended the call.Milchick then escorted Cobel out. When Cobel got home from work, she destroyed her shrine to Kier and cried on the floor until Mark came to her door to invite her to a party at Devon and Ricken's. She decided to go to the party in her own car. She arrived just in time to overhear Mark telling Devon he was contemplating a life change. When Cobel asked him about it, he said he was considering leaving his job at Lumon. She encouraged him to do it.Cobel became suspicious when she noticed Mark acting oddly at the party. After Mark called her Ms. Cobel, she realized what had happened. Devon came to her and asked her to hold Eleanor. She agreed, but then she left Eleanor in another room and drove to Lumon, calling Milchick on the way to let him know that Mark and his coworkers had activated the Overtime Contingency, the switch that determines which consciousness is "active", meaning that it was, in fact, innie-Mark she had just spoken with. She went to the gala and confronted Helly, but was unable to stop her from going on stage and telling everyone that she was an innie and was being tortured at Lumon.Cobel remained fired after the innies' coup. Helena brought her in for a meeting and said that her actions had saved them from disaster. As a result, they offered her a promotion to the new Severance Advisory Council. Cobel said if they really valued her expertise, she should be running the severed floor, so Cobel realized they didn't value her, they just feared her. Helena denied that, so Cobel agreed to consider their offer.Cobel went back to the house where she'd lived as Mrs. Selvig, where she ran into Mark while leaving. He tried to ask her questions, but she just told him he was easy to sway and left.Cobel drove for a while and then turned around and drove back. She met with Helena and said they'd have to agree to her terms for her to come back. The first among those was running the severed floor, as she wanted to finish what she started with Cold Harbor. Helena wanted them to reset and called Natalie to set up a meeting with the board, but Cobel refused to go with Helena and instead got in her car and left.Cobel went to Salt's Neck and had Hampton take her to Sissy's house, where she confronted her aunt about her mom's death and learned that her mom had pulled out her own breathing tube. While she was there, she also found the proof that she was the one who invented severance, not Jame Eagan. She told Sissy she was told she'd be banished if she told anyone. With the proof in hand, Cobel escaped using Hampton's truck. As she drove away, she took a call from Devon, who told her Mark had reintegrated. Cobel had her put Mark on the phone and asked him to tell her everything.They arranged a meeting with Cobel. When she showed up, Devon asked her to take them to the cabin so they could talk to Mark's innie. She said it wasn't safe and it would be better to wait until dark. She had Mark call Milchick and feign illness to explain why he wasn't coming in to work. Once it was dark, they hid Mark in the truck bed, Devon pretended to be pregnant, and Cobel drove them to the birthing retreat, where she used coded language to get them access to the cabin. Once they were there, Mark's innie activated and Devon brought him to talk to Cobel. Devon asked if he remembered the last words he said to her and he responds, "She's alive." Cobel asked if he'd finished Cold Harbor and when he said no, she said that was good, because it meant Gemma, Mark's wife who was believed to be dead, was still alive and they could get her out of Lumon. She then explained to him what he would have to do in order to get Gemma out. It involved cooperation between him and his outie, so they played a message his outie had recorded for him and waited while the two of them had a back and forth conversation. When they couldn't agree, Cobel asked to speak to innie Mark alone. She told him that the numbers were his wife and every file he'd completed created a new innie for her. Cold Harbor was the last of those and after he completed it, he'd be done at Lumon as he'd served his purpose. She also told him that he and Helly wouldn't have a happy ending because he meant nothing to Helena (outie-Helly). Mark responded by telling Devon and Cobel to warn Mark against activating him again before his next shift at Lumon.
* * * * * *
Personality-wise, on the surface, Harmony presents as a dutiful, no-nonsense employee who is intensely loyal to the company's corporate culture. She is calm, controlled, and very much focused on maintaining the status quo. Her role as a severed supervisor in the department overseeing the workers who have undergone the procedure to separate their work and personal lives, gives her a considerable amount of authority. Harmony is efficient in her job and takes pride in her ability to enforce the strict boundaries of the severed employees, managing their behavior with a sense of order and precision.However there's more going on beneath her composed exterior. While she enforces the company's rules with cold professionalism, there are hints of a deep, almost obsessive attachment to the institution she serves. Harmony's loyalty to Lumon goes beyond just being an employee; it's personal and emotional. She's not simply an enforcer. There's a level of zeal in her devotion to the company's mission, suggesting that she sees her role as part of a higher calling or moral imperative. This fanaticism toward the company is perhaps most apparent when she interacts with other characters, especially when her beliefs are challenged.Harmony's personality is also marked by a level of subtle manipulation and control. She can be both authoritative and charming, trying to maintain her authority while also using her interpersonal skills to smooth over conflicts or manipulate people when needed. Despite her more rigid persona, she occasionally reveals a more human side at times, there's an underlying vulnerability and emotional conflict that suggests she might not be as fully aligned with the company's practices as she outwardly seems.There are moments where she displays a softer, almost maternal side, especially when dealing with the severed employees. In these rare moments, she appears more empathetic, though still within the bounds of her professional role. However, these glimpses often clash with her willingness to uphold the harsh policies of the company, adding a layer of internal conflict to her character. Overall, Harmony Cobel's personality can be described as disciplined, intense, and deeply committed to the institution of Lumon, with underlying layers of complexity that suggest a more conflicted, even troubled, individual beneath the surface.

verse. - here

name: john carter
aka: homelander
age: 40s
dob: july 4th (made up for the public, real birth date is uknown)
species: natural born supe
pronouns: he, him
occupation: captain of the seven, superhero
disorders: complex post traumatic stress disorder, narcissistic personality disorder, antisocial personality disorder height: 5'11'' / 181cm
eyes: blue
hair color: blonde (dyed), brown (natural)
hair style: short, straight
faceclaim: antony starr
* * * * * *
canon divergences my homelander will have some canon divergences from the show, and rely on some comic details in regards to both becca butcher, as well as stormfront. in regards to becca, i will follow the comics in that homelander did not actually rape her. this is only what grace mallory convinced butcher of to use him as a weapon to take down homelander. in reality, it was a supe with shapeshifting powers who did it, who had been secretly assigned by vought to take over as homelander if homelander ever stepped over the line. however, as homelander never did, the shapeshifter decided to frame him so that hopefully he'd be terminated and they could take his place. this also explains why becca believed it was homelander who sa'd her, when it was, in fact, not. they did still have consensual sex like homelander says in the show at some earlier point resulting in becca getting pregnant with his child (unbeknownst to homelander). for the sake of not stepping on other people's portrayals though, i'm down for plotting out something here to make us both happy.when it comes to powers, my homelander will remain the strongest supe in the boys universe, as i go with the canon that homelander is the first naturally born supe. i do not acknowledge the scene where maeve was able to make him bleed. regardless of her strength, vought has already tried pretty much anything to injure him and it has not worked. that being said, even if he is physically practically invincible, does not make him invulnerable to psychic powers / powers that affect the mind.as for stormfront, my homelander never had a relationship with her. he hated her from the start like in the show when they first met, but he didn't end up falling for her like he did in the show. instead, he continued to see her as someone trying to steal his spotlight and points and the animosity between the two continued until she got killed. as for firecracker, i do not acknowledge anything post season 4 episode 5 between her and homelander. my homelander is not interested in firecracker in any way, shape or form and only allows her to stay on the team because sage thinks it's a good idea.
* * * * * *
homelander was born sometime in the early spring of 1981 from the semen of soldier boy, america's first and greatest superhero, and an unknown woman. raised in a lab, he was surrounded by doctors like jonah vogelbaum, who named him john. ( vogelbaum would later remark in his adult years that john had turned violent, aggressive, and downright hateful for not having a real family. ) throughout his childhood, john was put through painful physical experiments and surgeries to test the true limits of his abilities. these tests included having his hand forced into a furnace while he cried, being boiled alive, and being forced to fight against adult supes. he was also under strict mental brainwashing, and was forced to spend hours sitting in front of a projector, seeing images and videos that were chosen to mould his personality, like the american flag, jesus christ, baseball, etc. he had a mother-like figure (a female tutor), but he accidentally killed her when he hugged her too tight, crushing her. prior to her death, he had already caused similar incidents to several other tutors, a behavior that was usually motivated by love, but this time by isolation-induced depression.he was a huge fan of soldier boy as a kid and watched all of his movies hundreds of times. he also respected soldier boy for being the only other supe in existence who was nearly as strong as him and idolized the latter as his hero, not knowing at the time that they were blood-related.years later, stan edgar and madelyn stillwell presented john to the public as "the homelander", the newest superhero and face of vought who would get his own superhero team, the first one to join it being black noir, who was already well-known. following homelander's introduction, noir came onto the stage and immediately stole john's spotlight, much to stillwell's anger. following this, stillwell convinced john not to let black noir upstage him and become jealous of him. she also suggested that from now on, he should simply go by "homelander", minus the "the".homelander was soon teamed up with noir on his first mission; stopping a group of terrorists who had taken hostages at a chemical plant. refusing to wait for black noir, homelander immediately went inside and subdued two of the terrorists, breaking one of their noses in the process. he then confronted the rest. when they refused to back down, homelander twisted their guns. however, one of the terrorists still held a hostage at gunpoint, despite the gun not working anymore. homelander, horribly underestimating his abilities, used his heat vision to heat up the gun, causing the gunpowder within to explode, killing the hostage and destroying the man's hands. when the man's associate started screaming at him, he lost his cool and clamped his hand over her mouth to shut her up, accidentally ripping out her jaw in the process. this lead the hostages to scream at him and calling him a maniac, resulting in him killing everybody in a fit of rage, leaving only one hostage still alive. black noir then appeared in the doorway. thinking that noir would rat him out to vought, homelander attempted to kill black noir with his heat vision, accidentally bringing down the entire plant in the process.after pulling himself out of the rubble, homelander saw the hostage crawl out of the wreckage and towards a still-alive black noir. to homelander's surprise, however, noir coldly snapped the woman's neck while comforting her. noir then helped homelander come up with an excuse to cover up the failure of the mission. this event led to a mutual respect and eventual genuine friendship between the two, to the point of considering each other family. however, homelander's lack of control deeply hardened him and added to his already unstable mind.years later, homelander met becca butcher in a vought private christmas party in 2011. she was the new senior director from the department of digital marketing of vought, and homelander commented that he loved the work she did with his official twitter profile. before ending the conversation to see maeve, homelander said that he would like to talk to her about her taking over the rest of his social media accounts. a while later, footage was dug up of becca being inside an office room with what appeared to be homelander for three hours, before exiting, crying. when grace mallory arrived at butcher's door, she showed a cctv footage of "homelander" and becca entering the room, and convinced butcher that homelander had raped her. however, this was not actually the case, as it had been someone with shapeshifting powers, not homelander. however, this event would spark the course of the entire series of events that would follow, as it fuelled billy butcher's hatred for all supes and lead to him forming the boys, a group specialized in taking down corrupt supes.since then, homelander has continued to be the captain and leader of the superhero group, the seven, led by vought international. he's charismatic and knows how to present to the public, as the hero that is there to save the day and keep people safe. however he is highly unstable, unpredictable, volatile, and has no trouble killing innocents as well as guilty as long as ( he believes ) there's no cameras around and he feels its necessary for whatever reason.
* * * * * *
strength. one of homelander's primary abilities is his tremendous superhuman strength, to the point where he is the strongest supe in the world to date. smell. homelander possesses an amazing olfactory sense, well beyond that of a human. for both hughie and starlight, he was able to tell they were afraid and nervous by smelling that their adrenaline had increased. he can also use his sense of smell to locate explosives. he was also able to smell billy butcher's scent on maeve from afar. heat vision. homelander is able to generate red heat energy from within his eyes and can project it outwards as high powered beams. these blasts of energy are so powerful that they appear to be able to cut through anything. he also used his heat vision to melt a thief's gun to the latter's hand. however, homelander is most notable for using his optical beams on people, melting flesh and bone with ease and causing people to burst into gore. his heat vision can also cut through most supes, shown in homelander's hesitation to use them on supes. he also has an incredibly impressive control over the intensity of the beams, and has been able to use them on a plastic bottle without even melting it. durability. homelander is very resistant against physical harm and the most resilient of all supes. he is as good as completely invincible on the outside, and according to madelyn stillwell, there is not a weapon on earth that has not failed against him, implying that he could also survive nuclear weapons. he is also invulnerable on the inside of his body as well. telescopic vision. homelander can zoom in on things, allowing him to see distant objects, people and surroundings. vacuum adaptation. homelander has flown far beyond the earth's atmosphere without any need for oxygen to survive. this feat also confirms that he can survive the freezing cold of space and cosmic radiation. x-ray vision. homelander can see through any solid object or surface, with the exception of objects and surfaces that are lined with zinc.
speed. while homelander can fly at extremely fast speeds, to the point where when he stood right next to explosives being triggered, he not only managed to escape out of the blast, he picked up both billy butcher and madelyn's baby before the blast could hurt them as well, and got them all safely out of harm's way. he can also move on the ground at supersonic speeds. (for some reference, the blast of a c4 bomb moves with a speed of around 8.000 m/s or 23 times faster than sound). he was able to disappear from billy butcher's apartment without the latter even realizing it, implying that he can move faster than the human eye can see while making little to no noise. stamina. homelander possesses stamina that is enhanced to inhuman levels. as a result, his muscles produce practically no fatigue toxins during physical activity. they are able to withstand the stresses of moving at superhuman speeds or performing other superhuman feats for extended periods of time, without tiring or becoming weak. the legend, who once was the senior vice president of hero management, claims to have never even seen him break as much as a sweat. hearing. homelander possesses tremendous auditory awareness, allowing him to detect sounds from tens of miles away, such as when he heard rebecca's conversation with vought's people a long drive away from her house while he was in her house. he can use this power to detect a person's heartbeat and blood pressure, and can tell when they are excited or anxious, etc. such as when he detected hughie campbell's blood pressure to be 150/90. genetic superiority. homelander has biological genes that not only surpass those of human beings, but also those of other supes. homelander, unlike all other supes who were born as ordinary children before they were injected with compound v, is the result of an "immaculate conception" where the semen that made him came from the supe, soldier boy, and was artificially inseminated inside of an unnamed woman, who presumably died during his birth. when he was born, he was a natural-born supe. no compound v needed to give him his powers. but that still wasn't enough for vought, so on top of this, vogelbaum injected him with compound v after birth to enhance said powers even more once he was born, making him the strongest supe in the boys universe, surpassing even that of what his own son will ever be able to achieve, unless ryan too gets injected with compound v.

main verse. - any threads taking place in the boys universe, following his biography, regardless of the timeline. can take place pre series, during, or post. will consist mostly of canon, with perhaps some alternate twists here and there.
supernatural. - vought's way of creating supes occurs through dna experimentations, taking dna with the powers of any supernatural creature they can get their hands on, and making children with said powers and none of the weaknesses. as this is a complicated procedure, homelander is the only supe they have created where they got their hands on extremely strong, rare monsters, as well as the more common ones, resulting in a supe that is stronger than most supernatural creatures out there, with only a few exceptions.


arc; youth. - any threads set during homelander's youth, be it in his canon verse, crossover verses and/or aus, will take place in this arc.
| NAME | CONNECTION | URL | VERSE |
|---|---|---|---|
| ben carter | father | thcrealheroes | any and all |
| hughie campbell | found family | awkwardcourage | homie's main + hughie's martyr au |
| castiel | kidnapper dad | qapsiel | supernatural |
| annie january / starlight | found family | citizenstarlight | but pure (youth) |
| mayven abel | found family | hcartsleeved | main |

name: hugh campbell
aka: hughie
age: 30s
dob: apr 24th
species: human
pronouns: he, him
occupation: member of the boys, former retail employee at an audio visual store
disorders: ptsd, anxiety
height: 6'2'' / 188cm
eyes: green
hair color: light brown
hair style: wavy, short
faceclaim: jack quaid
* * * * * *
Hughie was born on April 24 to a family of Scottish-Irish descent as the first and only child of Hugh Campbell and Daphne Campbell. Hughie would have a very normal early childhood having the support and love of both of his parents. However, his parents would eventually divorce and his father would end up getting custody. It is unclear what caused the divorce, but afterward Hughie's mother would not contact her son again. The fact that Hughie never saw his mother after the divorce led him to believe that he was abandoned by her.After the divorce, Hughie's father would enter a period of deep depression and start consuming massive amounts of junk food as a coping mechanism. Due to this behavior, Hughie started seeing his father as a "loser", a fact that would make him acquire a deep insecurity over the idea of being "just like him". After becoming an adult, Hughie would acquire a job at a Bryman Audio-Visual store as a retail employee. He would also start a relationship with a woman named Robin Ward.Hughie was happy with his girlfriend Robin and they were discussing moving in together. However, their relationship was cut short after Robin was accidentally killed by A-Train, who was high on Compound V at the time. Hughie became hungry for revenge when A-Train was not punished for her death. Approached by a man named Billy Butcher, Butcher offered to help Hughie get that revenge. Hughie and Butcher split up after Hughie helped plant a bug in the Seven Tower, but the two swiftly got back together after Translucent entered Hughie's workplace and attacked Hughie in retaliation. Hughie and Butcher managed to take him down and lock him up with the help of one of Butcher's workmates, Frenchie. Hughie then eventually killed Translucent by detonating the bomb that Frenchie had placed in his ass, leading Butcher to reform The Boys and ask Mother's Milk, another workmate of his, for his help.The Boys is a government-sponsored group of watchdogs for supes, tasked with policing, monitoring, and potentially stopping corrupt supes, by any means necessary.

verse. - here

name: Γllra (unknown to anyone)
alias: lucius forrest (his vessel's name)
age: ageless
dob: before the universe's time
species: god
pronouns: he, him
occupation: private practicing psychiatrist (present) cult leader (present) former occupations too many to list.
height: 5'7'' / 170cm
eyes: blue
hair color: black
hair style: short, crop cut
notable features: high cheekbones
faceclaim: cillian murphy
* * * * * *
important: ΓLLRA'S NAME: it says so in the βbasicsβ section as well, but just to be clear, even though my museβs name is Γllra, your muse will never have heard of that name before nor associate him with it. unless plotted out and agreed with me beforehand, your muse will know him as lucius forrest, and they will think that he is just an ordinary human and psychiatrist. that said, if you are sending memes and such his way, specify it's for "Γllra" because otherwise it's gonna get confusing, since i also write the actual lucius forrest as a muse who is a seperate person from Γllra. CANON OC: as this character is my own original character, but is technically canon as I have published the first novel in the book series he's in, there will be some parts of his biography that might not align with canon / future canon, in order to not spoil everything lmao, so take everything with a grain of salt i guess. TRIGGER WARNINGS: descriptive abuse, torture, manipulation, abuse of his position of power (aka his position as a psychiatrist), cults, possession, occult-y vibes, necromancy, violence, murder, horror... basically, Γllra is a terrible, horrible person, so there's going to be lots and lots of potential triggers here, so if you're easily triggered by the mentioned topics, or even topics not mentioned here, i would proceed with caution as there might be a chance i've forgotten to mention some triggers.
* * * * * *
Γllra has lived for billions of billions of years, before the universe's existence. before the universe came to, he didn't really live per se, he more "existed", as the initial singularity which contained all energy and timespace of what would become the universe during the big bang (which is the point when Γllra accidentally created the universe.) his actual life began after the universe was created, on a different world (the world of the gods). he was the first of the deities. the one who (albeit accidentally) created the universe and brought magic into it, to the other gods who had been created when the universe came to. in other words, the other gods whose life started at the beginning of the universe are in a sense a part of him, kind of like siblings, and the newer gods are still from his essence. none of the other gods know this, nor that he created the universe itself.but the fact that he bestowed magic and immortality upon them and the fact that he was the oldest of them, naturally led to him being in a very high position in his world, as more and more deities came into existence. he was respected. his fellow gods often looked to him for guidance, for answers and for solutions in the beginning.similar to earthβs progression, the gods' world developed through exploration, through progression and advancements. Γllra, his brother Γarle, his best friends frΓ³r and elli, as well as fΓ¦linn, vΓ‘rr, eyrir and some other gods were some of the first, all finding each other in the city of tivarhall during the early days, and deciding to explore the world together. they travelled north and discovered sΓΊnna, then they travelled south-east and discovered raudskogi, before travelling further in the same direction, discovering autridalr. then they travelled further south to discover suΓ°ri sΓ³lar, before taking to the seas further west, reaching the region that would later be called eyrrhΓ¦d, as eyrir claimed the land for himself. they travelled further south-west into the land, coming to a place that would be called blΓ³mbiΗ«Γ°, then west to skΓ½ggdal where the ocean met them once more. instead of setting sail, they went north into a region that would come to be called snorΓ‘s, then even further north a region that would be called hreggfell, before at last going back east and discovering thoka, before they headed back home to tivarhall again.and for a while, their world developed and lived in peace, cities being built, some gods taking leadership over various regions, an economy being created, while a few brave gods explored the wildlands between the territories, where dangerous creatures roamed, trying to study them to learn about their habits, their usefulness, their weaknesses, their threats, etc. these places were called the outerlands.however, the gods started to have more disagreements with each other as time went on, silly disputes turning to hatred, wars and fights for power and money and greedy desires. Γllra would try to make alliances, to gather friends and acquaintances to fight for a common cause to bring people together and stop the reckless fighting among each other. several attempts were made. none worked. allies became corrupted. betrayed their own. good people died. Γllra brought them back, unwittingly at the cost of pieces of his own soul that he could never get back, all the while unknowingly taking their souls as well. their death and resurrection had thus given them a new perspective. more and more friends turned their backs on him, abandoning the cause. a losing battle. their world falling into disarray. the strongest surviving, and the weakest left to fend for themselves. all the while, everyone using the powers he had granted them with, for destruction, or to further their own selfish needs rather than for good, like he had wanted them to...seeing the state of their own world only getting worse for decades. centuries. spanning into several millennia. still getting worse and worse, it was hard not to lose hope. hope in people. in the world. in everything.worse still, the humans on earth that prayed to them was utterly unaware of the darkness that had taken hold of the gods. Γllra knew it was only a matter of time before the other gods would direct their focus onto new worlds. so he set out on his own to earth, in hopes of helping them prepare of what was to come, hoping that they would be stronger in spirit than the gods were, and not allow corruption to fester in their hearts so easily...and for a while, it seemed the humans were more reasonable, and he spent some time enjoying his time on earth, providing a few friends he had made and come to trust with magic, and they convinced him to go back home and make one last attempt at saving his own people from themselves.and so he returned to his world. and he tried... oh, he tried. but all to no avail. getting more angry, more frustrated as his hope began to unravel, Γllra started to despise his fellow gods, and though he had promised himself never to do it, after his brother attempted to kill him, Γllra snapped, and took away their powers, their immortality, and set their world on fire, quite literally, with his magic, the flames targeting any and all living creature that came in its way. and he left the burning and dying world behind, with only a tiny sliver of hope that the humans would prove to be better.though alas, he would find that last shred of hope crushed as well. wars being fought on battle-hills, people taking advantage of the magic he had provided them with. the others who was unfortunate enough to have no powers to defend themselves with, praying to the very gods he had murdered while villainizing him for providing humans with "wretched" magic.and that was the last straw.for all his attempts, people seemed to be hellbent on destroying themselves and their worlds... and perhaps that was for the best, if this was the true nature of gods and men alike. corrupt, selfish, evil... so letβs help them speed up the process, shall we? letβs see the world eat itself up, why not?though at some point, Γllra realized that if he continued in the same way, that the humansβ rapidly growing fear of him was going to spiral out of control, which might lead to them trying to find a way to protect themselves against him or even stop him. and while he didnβt necessarily fear humans, he did know better than to underestimate them. and so, he decided to take action. he found a village that knew of his name and was fearful of him, and came across a teenage boy there, lucius forrest, who not only was not fearful like the rest, but were identical to Γllra in his own childhood, as well as possessed powers beyond any human being. however, the boy didn't even seem to be aware of it himself.realizing that lucius was his doppelgΓ€nger, Γllra decided to take advantage of the situation. seeing an opportunity to take advantage of the villageβs fear to direct their focus elsewhere, Γllra made a deal with lucius, and manipulated the boy into carrying out his plan to have the villagers turn on themselves, getting rid of those who feared him, and leaving behind only those who worshiped him. he convinced lucius to spend his years growing up to become a trusted devoted in the village, pretending to be determined to get rid of Γllra and anyone who had or was planning to make deals with him. while in reality, lucius would use the magic provided to him by Γllra to frame others of using magic. soon, there was a mass hysteria in town. everyone was on the lookout for potential followers of Γllra, and those suspected of showing intrigue for magic or the deity himself, was taken to lucius to steer them away from Γllraβs path before it was too late. what they didnβt realize, of course, was that lucius would in secret be leading them further down it. those who had been accused of using magic, on the other hand, were put on trials, where lucius again would use his magic to frame them, making it appear as if they used their magic to try to save themselves, thus riling up the other villagers to kill them.lucius would eventually start having doubts about Γllraβs promises that this was the right thing to do, and, sensing luciusβ doubts, Γllra immediately possessed him, having come too far in his plan to have lucius ruin it for him. after dealing with the village, Γllra decided to keep using luciusβ body as his host, and even took on luciusβ identity. he decided to be a little more careful forwards, after his real name seemed to have finally disappeared from everyoneβs lips.with his true identity lost to history, new theories and speculations began to arise about what he was. anything from the devil, to loki, or the grim reaper, or evil incarnate, or death, or a demon... the list was endless. but none, of course, not even those who accurately guessed he was a deity, came close to the full truth... which was precisely how Γllra wanted it to be. the more they thought he was something else, the further away from the truth theyβd stay. over the centuries since then, Γllra (now posing as lucius forrest,) has taken on many different roles to best fit his purpose as he's traveled across countries, seeking out people who can easily be manipulated into making deals with him as well as seeking out people with potential for evil to guide them further down that path, while otherwise keeping up appearances of being a normal, inconspicuous human. in modern times, he is now working as a psychiatrist and secretly leads a cult.
* * * * * *
immortality. Γllra cannot die by any normal human means, or most means for that matter. even if his host was to be exploded into a billion pieces, he could just find another host as Γllra is not actually a physical being per say. he does have a "physical form" himself, but it is created with magic and not blood and flesh. his actual life force and magic cannot be destroyed by damaging his physical form. if you can somehow find a way to kill something that doesnβt have a physical form, you might be able to kill him, but there is no known way to do it, so your muse would basically have to try to figure that out on their own if they intended to kill him. power / life granting. Γllra is capable of giving humans the power of magic and extending their lives / halting their clock, thus making them immortal. granted, without him possessing them, their immortality only lasts as long as they donβt get themselves killed. they can still die by normal human means and while theyβll have the power to use magic, they will have to learn how to use various spells etc, as humans using magic takes a lot more effort and training than a god. a human can learn to use magic to heal themselves, but whereas Γllra can heal most injuries including fatal ones with ease, for humans, it will not be nearly as efficient ( basically itβll usually only work on minor to medium injuries. very rarely fatal ones.) injuries & healing. Γllra can heal pretty much any physical injuries and/or illnesses with his magic, both on himself and others. there are some exceptions when it comes to injuries from certain creatures who lived in the gods' world, and illnesses that gods can contract in the gods world, coming from either the other creatures there or deadly or dangerous plants, etc. some injuries take longer to heal than others though, such as loss of entire limbs, normally "fatal" injuries, etc. insight. Γllra is capable of knowing certain information about people without them telling him. not everything, but he can see glimpses of peopleβs personality and history (such as whether someone is a good-hearted person, if theyβre desperate, struggling, selfish, greedy, what have you.) exorcism. there is a magic ritual that works in a similar way to an exorcism, in that it can and will force Γllra out of his hostβs body if performed right, and will temporarily weaken him. this ritual has been lost in time, just like Γllraβs real identity, but there might be some information left out there somewhere if someone were to do their research, though it would likely take them a while to find, not to mention prepare everything, as theyβd need someone with magical abilities to perform this ritual.
arcaion / magic. Γllra possesses the ability to use arcaion, which is basically both the life force and magic that gods possess. he can manipulate and create all elements, such as fire, water, earth, wind, electricity. he can move extremely heavy objects without physical contact, throw curses upon people, or alternatively, use magic to give people luck (which he rarely does unless he has some underlying reason) or heal them, just to name a few.he can throw illusions, he can alter dreams, he can cast sleeping spells, memory spells (alter or remove memories.) he can very easily use most of this type of arcaion for harm or even to kill, be it quickly or slowly. for example, for harm, he could cause someone to have horrible nightmares, especially if he already knows what their worst nightmares are, he could trap someone in a nightmare state, or to kill, he can set someone ablaze, electrocute them, make large, heavy objects come crushing down on someone, make the water or blood inside someoneβs body boil, etc.his arcaion is strong enough that he could, if he wanted to, level a whole mile's radius within a minute. there's a whole list of other things he can do with his arcaion (after all, he is the source of all arcaion, so basically, any "magic" you can imagine, he can do with ease,) but since i'm lazy, i'm not going to list them all atm. if you've got any questions though, just ask. resurrection. Γllra has the power to bring people back to life. in doing so, he also takes ownership over the resurrected person's soul, and can control them if he so wishes, in which case, their memories from the moment theyβre being controlled to when theyβre not will be blank, unless he wants them to remember. when he resurrects people, there will also be a faint scar left of his hand near the cause of death. he rarely does bring people back, however, unless he can get something in return that interests him. in the process of taking ownership of someone's soul, each time, Γllra also loses a piece of his own soul, which is part of the reason why over the years, he has gradually lost his morality and care for others to the point where he's become more of a monster than a god. special poison. there are certain things from his own home world (the gods' world) that could weaken him. poison from certain creatures, plants, etc. from this world is relatively effective, though it's important to note that even a drop from these poisons coming into contact with someone's skin would instantly kill humans and other non-godly creatures because it's so strong.

arc; post fall (main). - this verse takes place in timelines set after the fall of the gods, and can take place at any time in human history, both past, present or future! arc; pre fall. - this verse takes place before the fall of the gods, while Γllra still has hope in the world and the gods and living beings to do better, to overcome their corruption.
verse; supernatural. - this verse takes place in the supernatural universe, and will by default put Γllra in the role of both god and lucifer, meaning neither chuck or lucifer actually exists, it's instead Γllra, all of it, playing all sides, just to fuck with them all and cause chaos. (although if you write either a god or lucifer i'm happy to discuss some alternative where god and/or lucifer does exist).

| NAME | CONNECTION | URL | VERSE |
|---|---|---|---|
| thomas cromwell | best friend / nemesis | threecardtrick | main |

name: doubt
aka: isaac blackmore
age: ageless
dob: n/a
species: god of doubt, formerly god of virtue
pronouns: he, him
occupation: n/a
height: 6'0'' / 183cm
eyes: green
hair color: brown
hair style: shoulder length
facial hair: goatee
faceclaim: robert sheehan
* * * * * *
the kollok universe: gods exist in the universe, but the majority of people aren't aware of their existence. the gods are beings made of energy and basically their energy can bestow power to people if they're touched by the energy, or the energy can be used in other ways. there are basically two main gods who have the power in the world; the god of chaos (phobos) and the god of order (harmonia) and together they create balance in the universe and multiverse, which is also a thing.so the main story takes place in 1991, where some kids try to solve the mystery of their friend being literally erased out of existence. they are all touched by phobos' energy and each gain a unique power. they learn about the existence of gods and that this shady company is using phobos' energy to make deals with people to bring back their loved ones from death...long story short, they go on this convoluted journey trying to do the right thing, but since they're kids, they're not aware of the consequences of their actions, and ta lot more chaos ensures along the way.
* * * * * *
isaac was once known as the god of virtue, or simply virtue. he was the god that everyone deferred to when it came to taking the morally right actions. unfortunately, as humanity started seeking him out less and less, virtue became a faceless and forgotten god for a while, not having enough essence of good to feed off of anymore, sending him into a spiral of doubt and depression. this caused a change in the god's energy, and he was "rebirthed" as the god of doubt, his newfound powers influencing himself just as well as anyone around him. with this change came a total amnesia, and he forgot all about his past life and identity and who or what he was. now believing himself to be just a human, and having a complete denial of anything otherworldly, he believes he's just going on about life like anyone else would, however, being the god of doubt, he has a natural, almost animalistic instinct where he's drawn towards people with doubts and despair in their hearts, feeding off their energy without knowing it, as well as having a natural drive to instill doubt in others wherever and whenever he can.that said, he still possesses qualities from his time as the god of virtue, and doesn't have any malicious intent, genuinely believing he is helping people accept reality as is, rather than having false beliefs in things that (in his mind) doesn't exist, or false hopes that will only come to crush them later.if someone is completely consumed by isaac's influence, they will get pulled into a literal prison of doubt inside of him, where all their doubts and despair and guilt will pull them down for eternity, unless they are strong enough to overcome it. but so far, none has been, as he is a god, and his powers and influence is quite strong.
* * * * * *
negate/steal powers. isaac has the ability to negate any powers that others might have, regardless of what kind of entity they are, including gods themselves, as long as he is around. isaac himself ends up having these powers for whatever time that he is around the person / people with powers. immortality. unknown to others and himself, isaac is also immortal, and cannot die. his body can, however, get injured like a normal human, but he will heal completely from them after a short while. he hasn't tested this so he doesn't know this though.
influencing / inducing doubt. isaac has the ability to influence others to having doubts in what they believe, or straight up deny what they believe. this influence can be resisted, but the longer in his presence, the harder it becomes. this is a power he doesn't control, and it works through the use of his words / sentences which have a literal, influencing power that gradually washes over the people listening to him, making them want to agree with what he's saying

verse. - here

name: james bond
aka: 007
age: 30s
dob: nov 10th
species: human
pronouns: he, him
occupation: intelligence operative, 00-agent, royal commander of the navy
height: 6'3'' / 190cm
eyes: blue
hair color: brown
hair style: short, combed
notable features: dimples, cleft chin
faceclaim: timothy dalton
* * * * * *
james was born to parents andrew bond of scotland, and monique delacroix bond of switzerland, both whom were tragically killed during a climbing accident in the french alps when james was eleven years old. he had acquired a first-class command of the french and german languages during his early education, which he received entirely abroad. after the death of his parents, bond went to live with his aunt, miss charmian bond, where he completed his early education. later, he briefly attended eton college at around 12 years old, but was removed after two halves due to "misbehavior". after being sent down from eton, bond was sent to fettes college in scotland, his father's school.after leaving fettes, bond studied at cambridge university. there, he achieved a first in oriental languages. bond briefly attended the university of geneva, before being taught to ski in kitzbΓΌhel. following his graduation, bond joined the ministry of defence and became a lieutenant in the royal naval volunteer reserves, rising through the ranks to commander. bond applied to m for a position within the "secret service", part of the civil service, and rose to the rank of principal officer.years later, james bond was assigned to aid the defection of kgb officer, general koskov, covering his escape from a concert hall in bratislava during the orchestra's intermission. during the mission, bond noticed that the kgb sniper assigned to prevent koskov's escape was a female cellist from the orchestra. he noticed her holding a rilfe improperly and immediately realized she was not a sniper. disobeying his orders to kill the sniper, he instead shot the rifle from her hands, then used the trans-siberian pipeline to smuggle koskov across the border into austria and then on to britain.bond returned to bratislava to track down the cellist, kara milovy. he determined that koskov's entire defection was staged and that kara was actually koskov's girlfriend. bond convinced kara that he was a friend of koskov's and persuaded her to accompany him to vienna, supposedly to be reunited with koskov. during his brief trip with kara in vienna, bond met up with his mi6 ally, saunders, who discovered a history of financial dealings between koskov and arms dealer brad whitaker. as saunders left their meeting, he was killed by assassin necros, who left the message for bond "smiert spionam".bond and kara promptly left for tangier, where bond confronted general pushkin. pushkin disavowed any knowledge of "smiert spionam", and revealed that koskov is evading arrest for the misusing of state funds. bond and pushkin then joined forces and bond faked pushkin's assassination, inducing whitaker and koskov to progress with their scheme. meanwhile, kara contacted koskov, who told her that bond is actually a kgb agent and convinced her to drug him so he could be captured.koskov, necros, kara, and the captive bond fly to a soviet air base in afghanistan (part of the soviet war in afghanistan) where koskov betrayed kara and imprisoned her along with bond. the pair escape and in doing so free a condemned prisoner, kamran shah, leader of the local afghan resistance, the mujahideen. bond and kara discovered that koskov was using soviet funds to buy a massive shipment of opium from the mujahideen, intending to keep the profits with enough left over to supply the soviets with their arms.with the mujahideen's help, bond planted a bomb aboard the cargo plane carrying the opium, but was spotted and had no choice but to barricade himself in the plane. meanwhile, the mujahideen attacked the air base on horseback and engaged the soviets in a gun battle. kara drove a jeep into the back of the plane as bond took off, and necros also lept aboard at the last second. after a struggle, bond threw necros to his death and deactivated the bomb. bond then noticed shah and his men being pursued by soviet forces. he re-activated the bomb and dropped it out of the plane and onto a bridge, blowing it up and helping shah and his men gain an important victory over the soviets. bond then returned to tangier to kill whitaker, as pushkin arrested koskov, sending him back to moscow.a few years later, DEA agents collect bond and felix leiter, on their way to leiter's wedding, to assist in capturing powerful drug lord franz sanchez. bond and leiter capture sanchez by attaching a hook and cord to sanchez's plane in flight near the bahamas and pulling it out of the air with a coast guard helicopter. afterward, bond and leiter parachute down to the church in time for the ceremony. when bond learns sanchez has escaped, he returns to leiter's house to find his wife della dead and felix alive, but seriously wounded; bond swears to take his revenge on sanchez. as the DEA refuses to help because sanchez is out of their jurisdiction, bond, with felix's friend sharkey, start their own investigation into what happened to felix. the pair discovers a marine research center run by milton krest, one of sanchez's associates.after bond kills ed killifer by pushing him into the tank with the shark that maimed leiter, m meets bond in key west's hemingway house and orders him to an assignment in istanbul, turkey. bond resigns after turning down the assignment, but m suspends bond instead and immediately revokes his licence to kill. bond flees from mi6 custody and becomes a rogue agent, bereft of official backing but later surreptitiously helped by miss moneypenny and mi6 armourer Q.bond boards the wavekrest β a ship run by milton krest β and foils sanchez's latest drug shipment, stealing five million dollars in the process, but later discovers that sharkey had been killed by one of krest's divers. bond recruits pam bouvier, an ex-cia agent and pilot whom he rescues from dario, sanchez's main enforcer, at a bimini bar, and journeys with her to the republic of isthmus. in isthmus city, bond is met by q. he finds his way into sanchez's employment by posing as an assassin looking for work. two hong kong narcotics bureau officers foil bond's attempt to assassinate sanchez and take him to an abandoned warehouse. they are joined by fallon, an mi6 agent who was sent by m to apprehend bond either dead or alive. bond is about to be sedated via injection and sent back to the united kingdom in disgrace when sanchez's men rescue bond and kill the officers, believing them to be the assassins.later, with the aid of bouvier, Q and sanchez's girlfriend, lupe lamora, bond frames krest by placing the five million dollars he had stolen into the hyperbaric chamber on board the wavekrest. an angry sanchez traps krest in the chamber and then rapidly depressurises it, killing him; meanwhile, for bond's perceived loyalty, sanchez admits him into his inner circle.sanchez takes bond to his base, which is disguised as a meditation retreat. bond learns that sanchez's scientists can dissolve cocaine in petrol and then sell it disguised as fuel to asian drug dealers. during sanchez's presentation to potential asian customers, dario discovers bond and reveals him to sanchez. bond starts a fire in the laboratory and attempts to flee, but is captured again and placed on the conveyor belt that drops the brick-cocaine into a giant shredder. bouvier arrives and distracts dario, allowing bond to pull dario into the shredder, killing him.sanchez flees as fire consumes his base, taking with him four articulated tankers full of the cocaine and petrol mixture. bond pursues them by plane, with bouvier at the controls. during the course of a stunt-filled chase through the desert, three of the four tankers are destroyed and bond kills many of sanchez's men. sanchez attacks bond with a machete aboard the final remaining tanker, which loses control and crashes down a hillside. soaked in petrol from the leaking tanker, sanchez attempts to kill bond with his machete. bond then reveals his cigarette lighter β the leiters' gift for being the best man at their wedding β and sets fire to sanchez, taking revenge for felix and della. sanchez stumbles into the wrecked tanker, blowing it up and killing himself. bouvier, driving the tractor from one of the destroyed tankers, rescues bond.later, a party is held at sanchez's former residence. bond speaks to leiter on a telephone informing him of his now stable condition and telling him that he had heard from m, who is offering him his job at mi6 back.

verse. - here

name: james sullivan
age: 40s
dob: nov 22nd
species: human
pronouns: he, him
occupation: survivor, david's right hand man (present), construction worker (former)
disorders: ptsd
height: 6'5'' / 195cm
eyes: blue
hair color: brown
hair style: short
facial hair: short beard
faceclaim: lee pace
* * * * * *
james had an ordinary childhood, with decent but not perfect parents, and three siblings, two brothers, lucas and oliver, and a sister, emma. when he finished school, james didn't pursue a higher education, instead getting a job as a construction worker. he was in his mid 20s when the outbreak happened. he managed to reach his parents, who fortunately lived outside the big city, as did emma and oliver. they stayed in their parent's home, trying to reach lucas on his phone for a while. although unprepared for the sudden threat, his father ended up getting bit by a neighbor when he went out to try to find some food for them, on his way home. unaware that he had been infected by the bite, he brought home food from an abandoned store, only to turn shortly after, attacking and killing his wife and james' mother before james managed to kill him. after that, it was just him and emma. emma, who still wanted to wait for their brother, and james, who was convinced that he was probably dead, or if he wasn't, wasn't going to come back to their parents' house anyway. they argued over whether to stay or leave for a few weeks, james hoping to convince emma to come with him, but realizing she was determined to stay, james eventually left her there alone, something he would carry guilt for for the rest of his days.fast forward 20 years, james has been in a qz in pittsburgh for about 13 years until it fell. in the qz, about a year before it fell, he got to know david, and when it fell, he, david, and some others left together. they'd settle somewhere that seemed safe, but soon raiders came, and they were forced to move again, and along the way, they got more survivors to join their group. they eventually settled down in silver lake, colorado. though more people in their group meant more strength in the beginning, it also meant more mouths to feed, which soon became a problem. as their desperation to find food grew, when david, james and a few more of david's men ran into two other survivors one day while on a hunt, and a gunfight ensued, killing the other survivors, david and the others saw it as an opportunity to feed their people. they brought the corpses back, wrapped up and with some logs put underneath next to them to hide the human shape, then prepared and cooked them up into a dinner which they told the rest of the group was venison.this is where the cannibalism started. naturally, they would still hunt for animals when and where they could, but in the lack of finding any, they would resort to killing human travellers for the sake of feeding their own people. the majority of the people in david's group doesn't know. james is one of the few who does. despite his seeming loyalty to david, however, james does question david's decisions lately and struggles with guilt.

verse. - here
| NAME | CONNECTION | URL | VERSE |
|---|---|---|---|
| mayven abel | found family | hcartsleeved | main |

name: jethro west
aka: jed
age: 20s
dob: nov 4th
species: human
pronouns: he, him
occupation: lawyer
disorders: narcissistic personality disorder
height: 5'11'' / 181cm
eyes: blue
hair color: brown
hair style: short, styled
faceclaim: antony starr
* * * * * *
jethro west is the oldest son of cheryl and wolf west, he is the twin brother to van west, who you can read about here, as he's also a muse of mine, and older brother to pascalle and loretta west. jethro is the more clever and more conniving of the twins. when he and jethro were both still in high school, jethro was the best student in class, gaining the attention of his teacher, whom exploited him, manipulating him into starting an affair with her. (note: while i will obviously not write about this in threads, it is a part of his canon, and it will have an affect on his mental state.) this affair lasted for several years, until he eventually managed to admit to himself how he had been taken advantage of as a minor. upon realizing this, jethro distanced himself from his family for a while, as he tried to work through his mental struggles that arose from this.jethro is also the only one in the family to have completed an education, having passed the bar as a lawyer. he is, according to his family, 'the only successful west'. as the first member of the family to graduate university, his mother had high hopes that he would transcend his criminal upbringing. however, this was not to be, as he only has his current job because he misinformed his employers about his background.when jethro was given the job of giving an important presentation, jethro set about making it. when he eventually finished, he found it missing the next day. he suspected his jealous co-worker, hugh. he hired his brother van, and van's best friend, munter to break into hugh's apartment to retrieve the folder. jethro distracted hugh by taking him and savannah out for drinks. when savannah left, hugh made moves on jethro, before passing out drunk, and jethro left him severely drunk on a bench in a park. munter and van retrieved the folder, proving hugh had indeed stolen it, and jethro got it back in time to do his presentation.when jethro looked over his father's case, he realized that the cop, judd, that always kept an eye on their family in order to find something to arrest them for, framed wolf, and that is the only reason their father is in jail. jethro managed to get wolf out of jail and into home detention instead.jethro later left the firm he worked at to start up his own law firm. he borrowed money from wolf and bought corky's old office. he helped set wolf up with a job, and wolf told jethro to be sparky's lawyer and get him off an arson charge. unfortunately, sparky claimed the only witness who could get him off was 'tinkerbell'. jethro decided to make van claim to be nicknamed 'tinkerbell' from his childhood, to be sparky's alibi, and coached van through what to say. but van got stoned on the day he was supposed to be a witness, and they had to switch places. van acting as jethro, having been coached to only 'nod' and not say anything, and jethro taking van's place on the witness stand during the cross examination. sparky got off the charges and went to work for wolf.jethro continued to work as a lawyer, and eventually found out his mother was having an affair with the very cop who framed his father. she later dumped wolf for judd, which greatly angered jethro. he eventually admitted to his mother that he didn't go to law school to get out of a life of crime, but instead to make sure he would learn how to commit crimes without getting caught by using the legal system to his advantage, because he wanted to be better than his family.overall, despite his success, jethro has a dark side beneath his facade, and while he doesn't like to get his hands dirty, he does have a violent streak as well. he's selfish, and often puts himself above anyone else, but he does care about his family and friends deep down.

the boys. - Jethro is Homelander's long lost twin, who was sent off to New Zealand to be experimented on there to become an asset for their up-and-coming section in New Zealand. He has the same powers as Homelander does.
supernatural. - jethro west is the oldest son of cheryl west, a hunter of the supernatural, and wolf west, a criminal. jethro is also the twin brother to van west, and older brother to pascalle and loretta west. jethro is the more clever and more conniving of the twins, and has learned equally as much from his mother and his father and their line of work. however, not wishing to follow in the footsteps of either, he payed close attention in school. when he and van were both still in high school, jethro was the best student in class, gaining the attention of his teacher, whom exploited him, manipulating him into starting an affair with her. (note: while i will obviously not write about this in threads, it is a part of his canon, and it will have an affect on his mental state.) this affair lasted for several years, until he eventually managed to admit to himself how he had been taken advantage of as a minor. upon realizing this, jethro distanced himself from his family for a while, as he tried to work through his mental struggles that arose from this.jethro is also the only one in the family to have completed an education, having passed the bar as a lawyer. he is, according to his family, 'the only successful west'. as the first member of the family to graduate university, his mother had high hopes that he would transcend his criminal and hunter upbringing, while his father was annoyed that he wasted his potential. he managed to land a job as a lawyer, seemingly leaving the hunter life and criminal life behind for full. despite his success, jethro does help hunters out from time to time whenever they need access to information, or if they have gotten in trouble with the law, etc.jethro has a dark side beneath his facade, and while he doesn't like to get his hands dirty, he does have a violent streak as well. he's selfish, and often puts himself above anyone else, but he does care about his family and friends deep down.


name: jim mcdonnell
age: 30s
dob: april 8th
species: human (infected)
pronouns: he, him
occupation: survivor (present), bicycle carrier (former)
disorders: depression, anxiety
height: 5'7'' / 170cm
eyes: blue (left), red from infection (right)
hair color: brown
hair style: short-ish
facial hair: stubble
faceclaim: cillian murphy
* * * * * *
the infection: so, for the sake of making things a little more interesting rp-wise (as well as making it a little more "realistic"), i'm going to go ahead and make my canon that the infection of the rage virus normally takes a little longer to start showing symptoms, that most people don't immediately turn after just 20-30 seconds. instead, they start showing minor symptoms at first, like some slight tendencies towards aggression / quick temper, which will then rapidly increase after a set time and turn into more violent behavior until it eventually takes over completely, leaving them 'mindless' killers that attack anything in their path. the timeline of the various stages can vary a little, usually lasting between a few days to a week until the infection has fully taken over, depending on the person.
once the violence stage has set in, it usually only takes an hour or so until the virus' host is no longer in any control of themselves. this will be evident by physical symptoms, such as bleeding from the eyes and nose. there is no known cure for the rage virus... yet.if you want the canon where the infection only takes a few seconds to turn you, i am fine with that too, just let me know, and we can go with that! but by default, it will take a little longer than in canon.there are a few, rare people who are "immune" to the virus, but they can still be carriers of the virus and infect other people with it. there are also some people who are semi-immune to the virus, where the person's body is able to keep the virus from reaching the final stage, though they will still be more prone to aggression and violence and can (if they don't have a strong will-power, or if they get too tired to fight against it,) become as dangerous as if they were fully infected, if not more, since they still possess the capability to think. jim's semi-immunity: my jim is semi-immune, and infected. his physical symptoms shows in that his left eye has a bloodshot sclera / the white part of his eye is bloodshoot. he also has gained a supernatural strength, reflexes and agility, to the point where they are slightly above a human in their peak physical condition. his psychological symptoms shows in that he is more prone to quicker temper / aggression, and in worst cases, violence / murder. due to jim's naturally calm and kind nature before being infected, he does have a fairly good control over these symptoms and usually it only reveals itself in him being more quickly annoyed / moody, but it's not a good idea to try to push it, as the more he's pushed, the harder it becomes for him to not give in to the temper and violent urges.
* * * * * *
before the outbreak of the rage virus, jim was a bicycle courier for an unknown company. one day, while he was delivering a package from farrington to shaftsbury avenue, a car cut across him, causing him to crash his bike and leaving him comatose. while jim was unconscious, his parents visited him. as people infected by the rage virus overran london, hospital staff emptied out the hospital. someone locked the door, slipped a key under it in case jim woke up, and he was left behind.twenty-eight days into the outbreak, jim awoke from his coma in an abandoned hospital. he ventured out of the hospital to find london desolate and rife with signs of a catastrophe. confused, jim travelled through the barren streets, calling out for any signs of life. gathering discarded cans of soda and money from off the ground, jim observed a wall of missing people posters before moving on.later, jim entered a church filled with corpses, where he was confronted by a priest infected with the rage virus. when the priest attacked jim, the latter knocked the priest over with his shopping bag in self-defense, then fled the church, with several infected in hot pursuit. jim was saved in the streets from the infected by two strangers, mark and selena, who then detonated the underground tanks at a gas station, obliterating the group of infected.mark and selena then took a confused jim with them to their hideout in a sweet shop in the london underground, and selena explained to jim that while he had been comatose, the rage virus had spread through britain and killed or infected the majority of the population. the british army tried holding the infected at blockades, but those were overrun, and the evacuation started too late. the day before the tv and radios stopped broadcasting, there were reports of infection in paris and new york. worried for his family's well being, jim convinced a reluctant mark and selena take him across the city to his parents' neighbourhood in deptford the next day. when they arrived at the home of jim's parents, jim found that they had committed suicide via drug overdose. they left a note to their son:with endless love, we left you sleeping. now we're sleeping with you. don't wake up.mark and selena told jim that he should be grateful that his parents had died peacefully, and the trio decided to stay in the house for the night. during the following night, a bereaved jim hallucinated his parents in the kitchen and lit a candle, attracting the presence of the infected mr. bridges and his daughter, who attacked him.mark and selena killed the two infected, and selena starts questioning jim on whether or not he was bitten or had gotten any blood in his mouth or eyes. selena then notices mark having sustained an injury caused by bridges' daughter and mercilessly kills him in front of jim, then explains that mark had been infected. selena ruled out intimacy between her and jim, warning jim that she would kill him too "in a heartbeat" were he to become infected, and the two then left the house. unbeknownst to both selena and jim, he had, in fact, gotten some blood in his system when he was attacked, but being semi-immune, his symptoms did not start to show as fast as it normally would.jim expressed his concerns to selena about her decision to kill mark, as she couldn't know for sure mark had been infected. they continued through london until they saw lights flashing in a flat in an apartment building. they headed to the apartment, and climbed up the stairwell to the flat, chased by two infected. they were saved by a man named frank, and he and his daughter, hannah, gave jim and selena shelter in their flat. after frank and hannah went to sleep for the night, jim and selena discussed whether or not to stick with frank and hannah. jim believed the father and daughter were good people despite selena's belief that they would slow them down.the next day, jim discovered from frank that resources such as water were dwindling, so the group left the apartment in frank's taxi on a journey to manchester; where, according to a recorded radio message, the "answer to infection" and help from the military supposedly awaited them.the group narrowly avoided a horde of infected while they stopped in an underground tunnel to change a flat tire, and raided a supermarket for food before travelling into the countryside. while they were refuelling the taxi at a cheeseburger shack, jim went into the shack in search of cheeseburgers. there, jim was attacked by an infected child, forcing him to beat the boy to death. the group later stopped at an old castle ruin in the countryside to camp out there for the night, and that night jim had a nightmare of one of his biggest fears: being left alone. the group resumed their journey to manchester the next morning, and arrived at the forty-second blockade on the m602 near manchester where the radio message had stated the soldiers were, but found manchester in flames and destroyed, and the blockade desolate and abandoned.when frank was infected by blood dripping from a corpse, selena yelled at jim to kill the infected frank. jim hesitated at first, but then got over it and was about to attack frank with his baseball bat, when two surviving soldiers arrived and shot and killed frank in front of a shocked jim, selena and hannah. the soldiers then took jim, hannah and selena to the nearby worsley house in the woods, where they were greeted by major henry west and given sanctuary at the fortified mansion with the soldiers.during the trio's stay at the worsley house, major west gave jim a tour of the mansion, and revealed that he was keeping an infected soldier chained up in the mansion's courtyard; west explained that his "answer to infection" was waiting for the infected to die off from starvation, and that he was keeping the soldier alive to see how long that would take.the following night, jim, hannah and selena had dinner with the soldiers, which was cut short when the men were forced to fend off an attack on the worsley house by the infected. afterwards, when corporal mitchell tried to force himself on selena, jim tried to intervene until sergeant farrell violently forced mitchell to leave jim and selena alone. major west then talked with jim over a drink about who jim had killed since the rage virus broke out. a guilty jim admitted to killing the infected child at the cheeseburger shack, and west then explained to jim that he had promised hannah and selena to his men in order to repopulate britain after the infected starved to death.a horrified and disgusted jim then tried to flee the worsley house with hannah and selena, but the trio were attacked and captured by the soldiers. major west asked jim to join him and his men in their new society, but jim refused, so west had jim locked in the cellar for the night with sergeant farrell and scheduled to be executed the next morning. over the night, jim overheard farrell theorising that the rage epidemic was confined to great britain, and that the rest of the world was continuing normally.the following morning, jones and mitchell took jim and farrell out to a body dump in the woods to be shot. while jones and mitchell were distracted arguing after killing farrell, jim managed to escape them and fled over the perimeter wall. there, jim saw a jet flying overhead, giving him hope that farrell was right and that civilisation outside of britain had survived.jim subsequently set about re-infiltrating the worsley house and rescuing hannah and selena. he returned to the forty-second blockade and sounded the siren, luring major west and davis away from the mansion and to the blockade. jim bludgeoned and killed davis with a crowbar, then disabled his and west's jeep and left west to the infected. jim then returned to the worsley house and released the infected soldier to kill the other soldiers. jim then prowled the worsley house, looking for selena and hannah and avoiding the infected as they two rampaged through the mansion and began killing the remaining soldiers. jim eventually found selena taken hostage by mitchell, and watched from in the attic as mitchell made vulgar taunts towards selena. enraged, jim then jumped down from the attic and took mitchell by surprise, brutally killing the soldier by gouging his eyes out and beating him to death. selena, believing jim to be infected, then prepared to kill jim but hesitated; prompting jim to jokingly remind her that she had previously warned that she would kill jim "in a heartbeat."there, the group found a vengeful major west, who then shot jim in the abdomen for the deaths of his men. the trio quickly fled the worsley house in the taxi with the injured jim, leaving west to be killed by the infected. hannah and selena took the dying jim to an abandoned hospital, where selena was able to save him. he trio then took refuge at a remote cottage in west cumbria, where selena and hannah used cloth and fabric to sew together a giant banner spelling out "hello" to get the trio's presence noticed by passing aircraft.twenty-eight days after escaping the worsley house, jim, hannah and selena put out the last piece of the banner as a finnish jet flew by overhead and apparently noticed their message. the jet then sent a helicopter to pick the trio up and fly them to mainland europe.

verse. - here

name: powder
aka: jinx
age: 20s
dob: n/a
species: enhanced human
pronouns: she, they
occupation: vigilante, revolutionist
disorders: she has no official diagnosis, but she does struggle with hallucinations and delusions
* * * * * *
style: here
height: 5'8'' / 172cm
eyes: dark blue (natural), violet red (post shimmer)
hair color: blue
hair style: longer than her entire body, braided so it hangs just above her feet.
faceclaim: series character model
* * * * * *
Powder was born to Felicia and Connol, as the younger sister of Violet. Growing up, Powder had a good relationship with Vi and her parents. However, when her parents died during a battle on the bridge between Piltover and Zaun, she and Vi were the only people left in their family. After the battle, Vander found the two siblings where he adopted them and raised them as his own, alongside Mylo and Claggor.A few years later, Vi, Powder, Claggor, and Mylo venture into Piltover after getting a tip from Ekko regarding a Piltover citizen whom he had followed after he shopped at Benzo's. After finding the apartment, the kids looted the place where Powder discovered a box full of blue crystals. However, Vi heared Jayce and Caitlyn's footsteps. This made Vi signal everyone to leave. But in the rush, Powder drops one of the blue crystals, setting off an explosion that blows up half the building. This notified the enforcers and sent the kids on a chase through Piltover.After the kids evade the enforcers, they return to Zaun with their stolen goods. They are stopped by a street gang led by Deckard, who demands they hand the bag over. Not willing to go down without a fight, Vi, Claggor, and Mylo take on the rival gang and leave the goods with Powder. Midway, Powder is chased by one of the gang members who notices the stolen supplies. She is cornered at the docks, where she tries to attack him with Mouser, though it sputters out and fails. Left with no other option, she throws the bag of goods away, where they land in the ocean as Powder manages to escape for good.Later, Mylo yells at Powder for losing the stolen goods and claims, "She jinxes every job," though Vi silences him. Back at The Last Drop, Vander reprimands the group for the trouble they caused in Piltover while Vi argues back, claiming that Piltover has plenty while they have nothing.While laying low, the group hangs out in a run-down arcade that seems to be their go-to hangout spot. Mylo berates Powder for being unable to fix a target practice range; instead, she activates it and plays the range herself, showing off with her excellent aim. As the four are playing, enforcers who are searching the Undercity for the ones responsible for the explosion enter the arcade through a broken window. With Ekko's help, the kids manage to escape once again.Later, several Zaunites gather at The Last Drop. Powder, Ekko, Mylo, Vi, and Claggor stand by a corner and watch as several residents, including Sevika, claim they want to fight back, but Vander reminds them that violence is not the answer and that they "just have to stand together". The kids wonder why Vander still chooses peace, and Ekko informs them that Vander has a deal with the enforcers. While lounging in the basement of The Last Drop, Vander signals the group that enforcers have arrived again. They hide in the rafters, but Powder struggles to hang on. Luckily, she manages to keep from falling, and only after the enforcer leaves the basement does she let go. She decides to make more bombs, naming one "Whisker," and she shows them to Vi, who encourages her.When Vi returns to The Last Drop, letting the group know what she saw, they begin to plan a rescue for Vander. Powder wants to join, but Vi refuses, telling her she's not ready and giving her a flare before leaving with Mylo and Claggor. Afterwards, Powder has a breakdown, feeling left behind and not appreciated by her sister and adoptive siblings. In the midst of it, the Hextech crystals she'd swiped from the penthouse spill from her bag. Realizing these crystals are what caused the explosion, she realizes that she can help her siblings.Powder then makes her way to the warehouse with a monkey bomb loaded with Hextech crystals. She releases it through the window and, for the first time, her bomb works, releasing a massive explosion. It successfully kills several of Silco's goons, as well as disintegrating Sevika's arm and blowing Singed's lab up with him inside. However, the explosion also inadvertently killed Mylo and Claggor, as well as injuring Vander and Vi. Powder, unaware of what she's done, proudly makes her way to where Vi and Vander are, only to find Vander dead and Vi agonized. In her anguish and pain, Vi punches Powder in the face, calling her a "jinx" before storming off and leaving her sobbing.Silco finds Powder still sobbing and alone, and, a broken-hearted and betrayed Powder embraces Silco, crying into him, at which point Silco decides to adopt her.Seven years later, on a day known as Progress Day, a shipment of Shimmer ( a highly potent and dangerous drug that enhances physical and mental abilities of its users ) is ambushed by the Firelights, a vigilante group from the Undercity. Powder, now known as Jinx, emerges and fights back mercilessly with her now very effective explosive inventions. Deadly in combat, she easily takes down multiple Firelights until one of them is unmasked. Upon seeing the girl's pink hair, Jinx hallucinates Vi's face on the girl, causing her to freeze before she realizes it isn't her sister, and she shoots the girl without hesitation. The remaining Firelights flee, and Jinx fires on them, putting her own group in danger as they're in the line of fire.Later, Silco, with whom Jinx has a complex father-daughter relationship, encourages Jinx to work on her inventions, excuses her blunders, and is shown to genuinely care for her. Her hideout, built over the fissures, allows her time and space to work on her inventions. However, the decorations in her hideout reflect her mindset being stuck in the pastβshe keeps Vi's rabbit from childhood and even made a copy, keeping one in a box and nailing the other to the wall above her desk. She also keeps Claggor's goggles, along with a life-sized doll of Mylo, who often appears to her in hallucinations.After her explosive reaction on the airship, Silco suggests to Jinx that she take time to collect herself, frustrating her. In an effort to prove herself, she breaks into the Piltover Council building, stealing a refined Hextech crystal and creating a diversion by starting a fire in a pavilion to lure Enforcers into a trap filled with explosives. Six Enforcers are killed, with a seventh being injured.Despite Silco's initial frustration, the benefits the crystal promises outweigh the risks to his business, and he is quick to forgive.When Jinx finds out from Sevika that her sister is alive and in the lanes searching for her, she uses the flare Vi had given her in an attempt to find her. Despite her doubts, Vi shows up, and the pair are reunited. When Caitlyn appears, Jinx turns on the pair, questioning Vi's motivation for returning until the Firelights ambush the trio, and a fight ensues, leading to Vi and Caitlyn being taken and Jinx being left alone yet again.Searching for both Vi and the hextech gemstone, Jinx watches from on high as her swarm of explosive mechanical butterflies explodes across a barricaded bridge Topside, killing the team of Enforcers, including Marcus. Jinx comes face to face with her sister and Caitlyn and fires at them from almost point-blank range, stopped by Ekko intercepting and knocking her back. Ekko faces off against Jinx, allowing Cait and Vi to escape while the two fight. Despite the pair being evenly matched, Ekko pins her down, and Jinx lets off a grenade, dislocating Ekko's leg and nearly killing her. Silco carries the severely injured Jinx to Singed, begging him to save her. The doctor injects her with Shimmer, enhancing her strength and speed and ultimately saving her despite the demanding and extremely painful process. This also changes her eyes into a bright pink that occasionally glows.Jinx lures Vi to her, and knocks out and captures her, bringing her to what remains of the warehouse where Vander had died. She reveals she has set up a twisted tea party, with Caitlyn and Silco both tied up and gagged at the table. Jinx begs Vi to kill Caitlyn, which she refuses. Jinx then turns on Caitlyn herself, sparing her only because of Vi's pleas. This leads to Cait firing on her, and Jinx retaliates by knocking her out. Silco and Vi each try to convince her to either spare or kill Caitlyn, and in her overwhelm, she shoots and kills Silco. Breaking down at her own actions, she takes her rocket launcer named Fishbones, powered by the Hextech gemstone, and fires a missile at the Piltover council; leading to the death of three councilors: Cassandra Kiramman, Irius Bolbok, and Torman Hoskel.In the aftermath of the explosion, half of the reunion, including Caitlyn's mother Cassandra, are killed, causing Mel's mother Ambessa Medarda to encourage war. Meanwhile, in the aftermath of Silco's death, the various Chem-Barons go to war over the territory they once all shared. With her revenge seemingly fulfilled, Jinx goes on to lack direction in life, dropping Silco's body in the river he fought Vander in, and merely wandering throughout the Undercity as the chaos unfolds, intending to simply "watch it all burn". While traveling one day, Jinx encounters an orphan named Isha, whom she rescues from men that were pursuing the kid. Jinx later meets with Sevika, who has tried in vain to convince the Chem-Barons to work together, where the two link over having been used as puppets by Silco, and Jinx ends up building an arm for Sevika.Distressed by Vi's second betrayal, Jinx escapes the hideout, only to be confronted by the Chem-Baron Smeech, who intends to hand Jinx over to end the war. However, Sevika arrives, and, with the help of the new arm, manages to kill Smeech and his goons. After the battle, Jinx shares her intentions with Sevika to kill her family, and use Smeech's henchmen as bait to lure Caitlyn's squad to her hideout. There, Jinx and Sevika begin a fight against Caitlyn and Vi, with the latter officially denouncing Jinx as her sister. At the same time, due to unknown circumstances regarding the Hexgates and the Arcane, Cait, Vi, and Jinx's Hextech weapons begin glitching out. Caitlyn pursues Jinx, wanting revenge for the death of her mother. Ultimately, Vi takes down Jinx, but before she can kill her, Isha jumps to Jinx and holds Vi at gunpoint. Vi prevents a bloodlusted Caitlyn from shooting so close to a child, and in the chaos, Sevika triggers Jinx's bombs, allowing the two to escape, while releasing paint-based explosions onto the surface and vandalizing the city.Some time later, Jinx has gone into hiding. Jinx becomes completely apathetic to the events, and instead spends her time in her hideout. When Sevika tries and fails to encourage Jinx to continue the attacks, Isha decides to launch an "attack" at a security checkpoint, causing security to crack down even more. As a result, Sevika organizes a rally at Vander's statue with many individuals going, only for Noxians to capture the vast majority of them. Thus, Jinx and Sevika break into the prison, only for the compound to be attacked by Warwick, a man-wolf beast created by Singed. Sevika and Isha escape, while Jinx faces Warwick head on, and discovers that he is in fact a revived Vander.Jinx goes to Vi, who has become an alcoholic pit fighter after the fight, and attempts to convince her to help her find Vander. The two track him into the mines where Vander and Silco used to work. Along the way, they get into a fight once again, but this time it's more akin to that of a typical siblings fight than their earlier one which was held with killing intent. Soon after, they find a letter of apology from Vander to Silco, before eventually encountering Warwick in the mines. In an attempt to cure him, they visit Viktor who, after an encounter with the Hexcore, has developed the ability to heal people and become known as "the Herald". Viktor finds curing Vander challenging, but remains willing to do so. At the same time, Caitlyn, now given the title of general, track Warwick to Viktor's commune, and attempt to capture him, only for then to switch sides. At the same time, Jayce, who believes that Viktor's use of the Arcane is dangerous, uses his hammer to shoot Viktor, causing a mass explosion in the commune. During the fight, Jinx, Vi, and Caitlyn try to escape from both a rampaging Warwick and Ambessa's army, only for Isha to use all of the Hex-crystals in Jinx's gun and shoot Warwick herself, causing a massive explosion.Caitlyn, Jinx, and Vi all manage to escape the Noxian army, and hide out in Caitlyn's mansion. There, Caitlyn keeps Jinx in the basement, though acknowledges she's tired of her constant hatred towards both Jinx and herself. Haven fallen into a deep depression, while Jinx has a conversation with a hallucination of Silco. Vi, still desperate to help her sister, causes Jinx to realize that Vi will never give up on her, as Vi releases her from the prison cell. Jinx then locks Vi in the prison, proclaiming she intends to "break the cycle".After burning down The Last Drop (Vander and later Silco's bar), Jinx attempts to detonate one of her grenades, but is stopped by Ekko, who uses his recently invented Z-Drive to rewind time and lead her to help out. Thus, everyone decides to work together to help Piltover face Ambessa, the Noxian Army, and Viktor, who intends to use the Hexgates to capture everyone in Piltover and erase free will. Jinx arrives in an airship and rains down fire with her mini-gun upon the Noxian army, before being attacked by Warwick, who has been transformed into a mindless drone by Viktor. Vi arrives to help, and the airship crashes into the hexgates, leading to the two sisters facing off against Warwick, while Jayce fights Viktor down below. Ultimately, with Ekko's help, Jayce manages to convince Viktor to give up his crusade, and the two sacrifice themselves to destroy the Arcane power, freeing almost everyone.Upon awaking, Jinx and Vi are yet again attacked by a now feral Warwick. Vi attempts to reason with Vander, but the creature attacks maliciously. Before he can strike the final blow, Jinx rams into Warwick, and the two start falling only for Vi to grab Jinx's hand with her gauntlets. Jinx deactivates the gauntlets and falls with Warwick as she detonates a bomb and an explosion occurs, presumably killing both, although if Jinx truly did die from the fall, remains to be seen...
* * * * * *
power. here power. here power. here
power. here power. here power. here

the boys. - This is an AU take on Jinx that can work with most superhuman fandoms. TLDR; Her backstory is similar in that she grew up along with her sister Vi, under the care of an adoptive father who looked after them, as well as a couple of other kids, until one day, their adoptive father was kidnapped, and in an attempt to save him, Jinx accidentally managed to kill their father and adoptive siblings, and injuring Vi, without killing the actual culprit who had taken their adoptive dad. Abandoned by her sister, Jinx suffered severe mental illness from the trauma, and was taken in by the very person who had taken their dad, who felt remorse for her. As she grew older, Jinx eventually would end up nearly dying, and in order to save her life, the person who had taken her in, had her injected with a serum that gave her superhuman abilities.

name: seong jun-su
alias: job
age: 30s
dob: april 4th
species: human
pronouns: any
occupation: hacker (present), stylist, covert military operative (former)
disorders: ptsd
height: 5'11'' / 180cm
eyes: brown
hair color: black
hair style: bald (tends to use wigs)
other: pierced right earlobe, several scars across his body, some small, some more noteworthy
faceclaim: hoon lee
* * * * * *
no one seems to know job's real identity, and just as few can put a face to the name of the notorious hacker. in 1991, job hacked banco nacional of caracas, and transferred 7million dollars to humanitarian nonprofits across south america. 6 months later, he infected the mainframe of wing-lijun shipping with a botnet virus that cost them almost 100 million. in 1994, he infiltrated the NSA database and deleted the personnel records of 40 covert military operatives. though he really only needed to delete the one record (his own) he deleted the others as well to cover his own tracks.since then, job has worked as a hacker for other criminals, as well as working as a hairstylist at his own salon. the latter, at least, until his old friend, lucas hood, who had spent 15 years in jail, showed up, needing a new identity, leading men that were after lucas to job's salon, forcing him to blow it up and move to banshee where lucas is staying.

verse. - here

name: redacted
aka: john doe, the joker
age: early 30s
dob: redacted
species: human
pronouns: he, him
occupation: criminal
height: 6'0'' / 183cm
eyes: pale green
hair color: vibrant green
hair style: short, styled
notable features: bleached white skin
faceclaim: game character model
* * * * * *
john doe is a former patient of arkham asylum, a mental hospital and prison in gotham known for the treatment of the criminally insane. no one has any record or knowledge of how or why john ended up in arkham, but he quickly received a reputation for being violent, chaotic and unpredictable. multiple doctors tried and failed to treat him, until he eventually ended up with dr. joan leland, the head of psychiatry at the institute, as his doctor. first then did john seemingly make progress. so much so that he eventually was deemed fit to rejoin society and was released. in reality, john actually feigned his recovery, and does still very much has the same mindset as he had when he was considered too dangerous to be a part of society.( john doe's real name remains unknown, but for the sake of clarity, i will be referring to him as john (doe) throughout his biography. )john doe grew up in an abusive household with his mother, only knowing that his father had left them and not knowing why. his mother was working as part of a travelling circus, and so each summer was spent living on the road, and when the shows were done for the year, the circus caravans returned to gotham, and he and his mother would be living in a cramped caravan.john did go to school, but he was never quite able to make any friends, being seen as the scrawny, weird kid. instead, he ended up being bullied a lot and his teachers either didn't catch it happening or simply didn't care to intervene. his only comfort was coming home and seeing comedians on their small tv each night before bed. still, he got through school with decent grades and went on to study engineering. after finishing his studies, john was able to land a job at ace chemicals, and managed to get enough income to move his mother (who was starting to become ill and unable to work at the circus) and himself into a small apartment in gotham.it became his responsibility to take care of his mother, and for a while, he did, until he unfortunately lost his job. unable to land another job, john started trying his hand out at stand-up, doing moderately well, but not nearly well enough to pay rent and get food on the table for both himself and his mother. things were starting to look really down, when one night, after another stand-up gig, a couple of men approached him, having heard that he used to work at ace chemicals and that he knew the structure. they offered him a job as part of a robbery. he would help them past security and they would rob the place, and he would get a share of the take. he would be wearing a red helmet to conceal his face.john reluctantly agreed, seeing no other options for income. however, what john didn't know is that the chemical plant had gotten a security upgrade since he worked there. and at the night of the robbery, the alarm broke out, and the police arrived. john, in an attempt to escape, slipped and fell into one of the large vats with chemicals. the police discovered him passed out nearby later, and when they pulled off his hood, his face (and entire body for that matter) was white as a ghost, his hair a bright green and eyes pale green. he was taken to the hospital for evaluation, and it quickly became clear that he was suffering from memory loss.a short process of trial later, john was deemed criminally insane and taken to arkham asylum for rehabilitation.at arkham, john's violent tendencies and mental instability quickly began to show. during his first years, he was involved with several incidents which lives were lost and people were injured, and he went through several therapists, all of which received different stories from him, thus making it impossible to tell if any of what he was telling was even true, and if so, what. among the other inmates, he was feared as well for his unpredictability, being sweet and charming one moment, and getting them into trouble the next.john eventually seemed to calm down more after being put on medications that finally seemed to have a positive effect (in reality, he didn't take them at all, and only played nice because he was getting bored of the asylum and wanted out.) he started reading and watching the news more (in reality, he was reading and watching the news only due to his obsession with bruce wayne, having rightly guessed that bruce was, in fact, batman,) and in sessions, he showed a clearer understanding of his problems and what he needed to work on.as fortune would have it, the bruce wayne ended up committed to arkham after attacking oswald cobblepot, and john jumped at the opportunity to present himself as a helpful ally, helping bruce get released by creating a diversion so that bruce could make a phonecall to the right people that could get him out. knowing that zsasz was a compulsion to scar himself with each kill he committed, john used a makeshift knife to cut his face, then handed the knife to zsasz, telling him he could fix the mistake right now, leading zsasz to attack one of the guards, thus causing all the nearby guards and staff to come to handle the situation, giving bruce an opening to use the phone.john was himself released from arkham asylum a couple of months later on good behavior, and it didn't take long before he joined a criminal group called "the pact." while the other members thought john was relatively harmless, little did they know he had his own reasons for joining the pact that didn't align with their interests...as for john's personality, john's actual personality is a lot different from how he will come off when he interacts with people. john is very much keeping up a fake persona that makes him seem both charming, friendly, insecure, a little oblivious, honest and trustworthy and generally harmless. these are the traits that your muse will see if they interact with him. they might start to notice after interacting with him for a bit little signs that something's off, like his odd, often dark sense of humor and little tidbits that might hint at the dark personality he truly has.the truth is, john doe is highly manipulative and intelligent, does not find any value in neither materialistic things nor human lives or any kinds of relationships, platonic or otherwise (the only exception here being his relationship with bruce wayne / the batman, which he has an obsession with.) he thrives on violence, chaos and murder, he's not at all trustworthy, and overall he is a highly dangerous person, being a danger to both himself and everyone around him.

verse. - here

name: john locke
aka: the bald guy, man of faith
age: late 40s
dob: may 30th
species: human
pronouns: he, him
occupation: assistant manager, department store owner, professional home inspector, regional collection supervisor, cardboard manufacturer
height: 6'0'' / 184cm
eyes: blue
hair color: graying brown (but bald, so...)
hair style: bald
notable features: scar vertically across his right eye
faceclaim: terry o'quinn
* * * * * *
john locke was born to emily annabeth locke and anthony cooper on may 30. his mother was 15 years old when an unknown driver hit her, forcing an early delivery. three months premature, john survived numerous illnesses; his nurses called him a miracle. john's mother, emily, ran out of the hospital ward upon learning that john was to be let out of his incubator for the first time and that she could hold him. emily said she couldn't do it, possibly referring to having to raise a child. while john's grandmother discussed adoption with a nurse, a man named richard alpert smiled at baby john from an adjoining room.john soon entered foster care. at one point he had a foster mother named florence, a foster sister named melissa, and an unnamed foster brother with whom he played mousetrap. when john was five, richard visited him, saying he ran a "school for very special children" like john. he noticed john had drawn black scribbles attacking a stick figure. he laid several items on a table and and asked john which already belonged to him. john picked a knife and richard left in a hurry, saying john was not ready to join his school.another of john's foster sisters, jeannie, fell from monkey bars and broke her neck fatally. jeannie's mother blamed her own negligence for jeannie's death, but when a golden retriever took up residence in jeannie's bedroom, she believed that jeannie's spirit had returned to say the accident had not been her fault. five years later, she died and the dog vanished forever.as a young child, locke joined the cub scouts, eventually becoming a webelos - where he learned skills such as identifying birds and tying knots.teenage john's love of science attracted bullying. at one point, richard approached a teacher who once freed john from a locker with a mittelos laboratories "summer camp" invite. john turned it down, favoring sports over science. when the teacher said john could not do those things, john responded with "don't tell me what i can't do."as an adult, while working as an assistant manager in a superstore's toy department, locke noticed his mother emily stalking him. she told him he was "immaculately conceived," paving the way for his special "destiny," but an investigator discovered john's living father's identity, and a medical record of his mother's psychiatric problems.acting on the information, locke visited his father, anthony cooper, who invited the eager locke on hunting trips, where the two appeared to bond. on one visit, cooper was on a dialysis machine and revealed his kidney failure. compassionately, locke soon offered his kidney, and before their surgery he called their encounter an act of fate. when locke awoke post-surgery, cooper was gone.the traumatized locke was visited by his mother, who confessed his father had arranged their earlier meeting and all subsequent events to con him into giving away his kidney. enraged, locke drove to his father's house, but the guard denied him entry.locke then joined an anger management group where he trivialized members' problems by comparing them to his own. he started a relationship with another member, helen norwood, who appeared to understand his frustration. locke was also in the habit of parking outside his father's new, gated residence. at one point, his father confronted him and told him to go away. locke nevertheless continued this stalking, until helen caught him and made him promise to get over cooper.during this time, he started a home inspection company called "welcome home". he happened to inspect a house for nadia, the childhood sweetheart of sayid, whom he'd meet later after the plane crash. concurrently, locke and helen were living together, and he was preparing to ask for her hand in marriage, but suddenly, cooper faked his death. after attending the internment, the couple were visited by several gangsters cooper had conned. cooper revealed himself to locke and asked his son's help in retrieving money from an account. locke agreed for $200,000. helen discovered his involvement, arriving at the scene of locke delivering the money. in desperation and in the face of helen's outrage, he proposed, which she rejected, leaving him on bended knee and in devastation.two years later, locke joined a commune of farmers (including mike and jan) in humboldt county, california who secretly grew and sold marijuana. he invited eddie, a hitchhiker into this "family," not knowing he was an undercover police officer. locke learned eddie's true identity, but could not bring himself to shoot him. when arresting the commune's occupants, eddie seemed to notice locke but did not approach him.having been conned by his father and rejected by the woman he loved, locke entered a state of depression, began therapy, and started receiving government assistance. in 2000, he was approached by peter talbot, whose mother was engaged to anthony cooper. suspicious, locke contacted cooper, threatening to expose him as a conman. cooper initially agreed, but later had peter killed. cooper denied responsibility and said mrs. talbot had called off the wedding. when locke asked to verify this information, cooper directed to a phone in front of a glass window. as locke reached for the phone, cooper pushed him out the window, dropping him eight stories, breaking his back, and paralyzing him from the waist down. he appeared dead until jacob approached him and touched his shoulder. locke gasped and opened his eyes.in the hospital, locke felt unable to enter his wheelchair, and broke down in tears at the sight of his immobile legs. in rehab, an "orderly" named matthew abaddon told him to go on a walkabout, even though john could not walk.locke had stubbornly refused to allow his disability to affect the way he lived his life. he eventually decided to take abaddon's advice and go on a walkabout tour in australia to give himself a challenge. however, when he got there, the travel agent denied him access, because of his paralysis. he was left heartbroken, abandoned, and alone, as he watched the other people happily leave.with no other options, he prepared to return to california aboard flight 815. much to his embarrassment, he had to be carried on to the plane by flight attendants. he was seated at the end of the row, in seat 24d. he briefly encountered rose at the airport, not knowing that later he would share a knowing moment with her about the healing properties of the island.after the the crash of flight 815, locke was shocked to discover that he had regained his ability to walk. at first, he walked gingerly, unable to comprehend what was happening. however, within seconds, he was running to jack's aid. being able to walk again profoundly affected locke, who, due to his self-expressed outlook as a "man of faith", believed that it was his destiny to be on the island, and that everything was happening for a reason.locke was the first survivor to see the monster on the island; he was out tracking boar after separating from fellow survivors, michael and kate, and the monster came through the trees and appeared in front of him.the next day, locke saved jack - a fellow survivor and surgeon - from falling off a cliff. the two conversed about jack's possible hallucinations, and locke compared the situation to alice's adventures in wonderland. he also said that everything on the island is happening for a reason. lastly, locke told jack, "i looked into the eye of this island, and what i saw... was beautiful."while checking out the caves, jack and kate found two bodies which locke called "their very own adam and eve." later, locke and charlie talked about charlie's heroin problem. locke offered charlie his guitar in exchange for his drugs, and charlie handed over the heroin.soon after this incident, locke was responsible for beating sayid unconscious and destroying his makeshift radio equipment which was being used to discover the origin of the distress signal. locke kept this behavior a secret for a long time until he eventually admitted to sayid what he had done.during a trail hunt around the island for the recently abducted charlie and claire, he threw a flashlight towards boone, which he failed to catch and landed on a metal surface under the soil. this led to the discovery of a hatch, an event which would turn out to be pivotal in the lives of the survivors of flight 815. he kept it secret from the rest of the castaways, and wanted boone to do the same. however, boone was not quite as strong-minded as locke; he was prepared to tell all to shannon, his sister. locke drugged boone, to stop him from doing so and to convince himself to give up all other attachments.it was with boone, also, that he discovered claire, after her escape from the staff. locke showed his caring side when he built a cradle for claire as a birthday present, out of materials he found on the island.later, when the first raft was burnt, locke gave a rousing but dishonest speech to the group blaming the others ( people who had been on the island before them ) even though he suspected walt. he was eventually able to get walt to confess to him. but locke did not tell anyone else in the camp that walt was responsible for burning the first raft.but locke still wanted to get into the hatch. after spending a long time trying to think of a way to get into it, he constructed a trebuchet in a failed attempt to shatter the hatch door's window and ended up becoming injured when shrapnel from the mechanism got lodged in his leg. following this event, locke had a vision. in it, he saw a beechcraft crashing, as well as his mother pointing in its direction, and a blood-stained boone. also, he was confined back in his wheelchair, unable to move. the dream also mentioned a woman from boone's past who had died from a fall.this dream was a sign, as, with boone, he managed to track the plane to its resting place in the canopy. his legs had appeared to steadily cease to function, reducing him to a crawl. this meant that boone was required to climb up to the plane. unfortunately, though, the plane tipped and fell, nose first, to the ground, and boone was mortally injured. locke returned to the camp with boone's injured body, but fled back to the hatch without telling jack the true nature of boone's injuries. because he did not know the real problem, jack was unable to save boone, who died.at the hatch, locke explained that the island told him what it wanted, and what he was to do next. he begged, and sobbed, pounding the door with his hands. after he did this, a light appeared in the window, before disappearing just as quickly. this seemed to re-affirm locke's faith.locke returned to the camp at boone's funeral, still wearing a shirt stained with boone's blood. he was confronted violently by jack who demanded some sort of explanation. he was calmed down however, and soon after, he told everybody about the hatch. however, the death of boone and his numerous deceptions cost him much of his credibility. jack never fully trusted him again.when jack, kate, hurley and rousseau traveled to the black rock ( an old, stranded ship ) to recover dynamite to blow the hatch open, locke was also part of the team. during this trek, locke was seized by the "monster" and was almost pulled into a pit by its smoky tendrils. the "monster" was only repelled by kate throwing dynamite into the pit, which caused the "monster" to flee. during this event, locke had asked jack to allow the "monster" to pull him in, as he believed nothing would happen.when they eventually reached the hatch, armed with the dynamite, locke was the one who lit the fuse, despite hurley's protests. the hatch door was blown open, and locke and jack stared down into the hatch wondering what could be inside.upon entering the newly opened hatch ( discovered to be the the swan station of the dharma initiative ), locke was briefly held captive by desmond, the operator of the station. desmond explained to locke that his job was to enter in a set of numbers and push the button every 108 minutes to prevent a catastrophic event from happening. when desmond then fled, locke continued to do this job, which he believed was extremely important. he believed the button was so important that he helped establish a rotation of the castaways for pushing the button, so it could be done efficiently.( threads will by default be set post crash up until this point in canon. anything after will be plotted only / on a request basis. )

verse. - here

name: jonathan f. walker
aka: john, u.s. agent (present), captain america (former)
age: 30s
dob: n/a
species: superhuman
pronouns: he, him
occupation: hero / vigilante
height: 6'2'' / 188cm
eyes: blue
hair color: blonde
hair style: short
facial hair: stubble / short beard (vd)
faceclaim: wyatt russell
* * * * * *
John Walker was born and grew up in Custer's Grove, Georgia. As a teenager, he attended Custer's Grove High School, where he also met Lemar Hoskins and a woman named Olivia. During his time in school, despite Walker's intelligence, he failed drama class. Walker joined and soon became captain of his high school's varsity football team, the Bears, and they won State championships three times in a row. Following graduation, he married Olivia and enlisted in the United States Army alongside Hoskins.Having graduated from the United States Military Academy, Walker went on to have a successful career in the United States Army, performing numerous acts of valor. He became the first person in American history to receive three Medals of Honor and led RS One missions in counter-terrorism and hostage rescue. During one of his tours, he fought alongside Christina Raynor. Despite these honors, Walker had considered these days in Afghanistan to be the worst of his and Lemar Hoskins' lives.In the months following the retirement of Steve Rogers, the American government became aware of its need for a new symbolic hero to take his place. Sam Wilson, who had been trusted to become the next Captain America by Rogers himself, donated the symbolic Captain America's shield to the Smithsonian Institution in Washington, D.C.; feeling that he could not fulfill Rogers' legacy. The shield was quickly put in custody of the United States Department of Defense and given to Walker, who was nominated for his extensive military career. Shortly after receiving approval from the President, Walker was unveiled to the world and announced as "The New Captain America" by a Government Official, on the behalf of the Global Repatriation Council and the United States Department of Defense.Following his appointment, Walker began attending various meetings with government officials and made speeches as Captain America, duties that he did not express any genuine interest in. Fanfare about Captain America's return to the modern-day world was established soon after Walker was chosen to take on the mantle, making him not only a superhero, but a celebrity in the process. In preparation for another interview with Good Morning America, Walker returned to his hometown of Custer's Grove, Georgia. Prior to his interview, he and his wife reminisced of their past in high school, before expressing nervousness about not living up to the expectations of the Captain America mantle. While practicing his opening lines for his upcoming interview, Walker was joined by Lemar, who acknowledged how their lives had suddenly changed as they became celebrity superheroes, when they were only preparing for a special-ops mission in Chile weeks earlier. Walker made clear to Lemar that the main reason he wanted to take up the mantle of Captain America was to better serve and represent his country, not participate in meetings with senators or rallies.When it came time for the interview, Walker ran out to the high school football stadium, signing autographs on Captain America posters and action figures. Walker ran triumphantly onto the stage for his interview with Sara Haines of Good Morning America. During the interview, a rundown of Walker's military career was televised, and that he excelled in all of the trials that the United States Army put him though in preparation for taking on the Captain America mantle. Walker expressed that he had big shoes to fill, and looked up to Steve Rogers as an idol, following his career closely while he was an Avenger.When Falcon and Winter Soldier traveled to Munich to investigate the anti-nationalist group known as the Flag Smashers, Walker and Lemar (as Battlestar) hacked into Redwing to track their location, which ended up being destroyed by Karli Morgenthau. Arriving as reinforcements by helicopter while Falcon and Barnes were engaged in a fight on top of two speeding trucks carrying medical supplies, Walker used the shield to incapacitate Dovich, and then with Lemar's help, knocked Morgenthau off-balance and onto the side of the speeding truck before she could attack Barnes. Walker and Lemar introduced themselves personally to Falcon and Barnes, to their annoyance despite having rescued them from the Flag Smashers.Morgenthau got to her feet once again, but Walker threw his shield at her, knocking her and another Flag Smasher down. The two were not able to hold themselves off for long, as Lemar was quickly outmatched due to the enhanced strength the Flag Smashers possessed. Walker used his handgun to shoot one of the Flag Smashers restraining Lemar, but this allowed Morgenthau to roundhouse kick Walker onto the edge of the truck, holding on for his life. After Falcon was forced to rescue Barnes, sweeping him to safety but into a field, Walker used his shield to save Lemar from being injured by his fall by throwing it onto the road and under his body. As the enhanced super-soldiers recovered, Walker climbed back onto the truck, and prepared to engage Morgenthau in combat once again. Due to her enhanced strength, she made quick work of Walker, and the impact of her punches threw him into the traffic behind them, with Walker's fall being cushioned by the windshield of a passing car.As the Flag Smashers made their escape, Walker met up with Lemar again, and arranged for Gary to pick them up for a ride to the airport. En route, they passed by the defeated Sam Wilson and Bucky Barnes, who were hiking to the runway. When Walker offered them a ride, Wilson and Barnes coldly refused, despite Walker suggesting that the four must unite and work together to defeat their common enemy. When Barnes coldly announced to Walker that because he carried the shield did not mean he was Captain America, Walker argued that he had put in the effort and hard work during his time with the United States Army required for the position, and jumped on a grenade four times in an act of valor. Wilson and Barnes reluctantly accepted Walker's offer for a ride.Walker, having made the same assumption as Wilson that the Flag Smashers were all super-soldiers, explained that he and Hoskins came to their rescue by using Redwing to track their location. Walker explained that the Global Repatriation Council managed resources for Blipped refugees, and that he and Hoskins were assigned to assist them on behalf of the United States. Walker furthermore explained that he was not trying to be a direct copy of Steve Rogers, but someone who was trying to make a name for himself and become his own person. While Walker tried to sympathize with Wilson and Barnes by saying that he understood why they felt opposed to him bearing the shield, Wilson coldly retorted to Walker that he was not in support of him once Walker said that he wanted the support of Rogers' wingmen. Set aback and dismayed by Wilson's rejection of his offer, Walker told Gary to continue driving to the airport, returning to America.When Bucky Barnes was taken into custody in Baltimore, Maryland for not appearing to his mandated court therapy session, Walker reached out to the Baltimore Police Station and arranged for Barnes to be freed. At the station, he was reunited with Christina Raynor, Barnes' assigned therapist and Walker's former military comrade. Walker explained that he arranged for Barnes' therapy sessions to come to an end, citing that Barnes was too valuable an asset to be forced to comply with such rigid schedules. Walker then waited outside with Lemar for Barnes' session to finish.When Barnes and Wilson left the precinct, they met with Walker and Hoskins, who further insisted that they should work together. Reluctantly, Wilson listened to Walker, who provided them with news that Karli Morgenthau was the leader of the Flag Smashers, having geotagged their location throughout Europe, and tracking the stolen shipment of medical supplies. Barnes haughtily put down Walker's new information, conceitedly questioning Walker if he had any more relevant information. Before Barnes and Walker could continue, Wilson intervened and alleviated the tension by acknowledging that Walker was right. However, Wilson informed Walker that they had no interest in working with them, since they operated as freelance operatives as opposed to being contracted by the government with specific authorizations put in place. Begrudged, Walker left Wilson and Barnes one final word of advice; to stay out of their way.Walker's investigation led him back to Munich, Germany, in search for answers as to the whereabouts of the Flag Smashers. Working in conjunction with the Global Repatriation Council and GSG 9 der Bundespolizei, Walker launched a police raid on the 1337 Connect internet cafΓ©. Walker arrived at the scene with the federal police to announce his search for Karli Morgenthau. Walker interrogated Rudy, the owner of the cafΓ©, who challenged Walker's incursion on his business. Walker asked Lemar to be a translator and serve as the median for the questioning, but Rudy was non-compliant, saying that Americans were brutes. Annoyed, Walker sternly asked Rudy knowing that they had harbored the Flag Smashers, to which Rudy spit in Walker's face in response.Infuriated and disrespected, Walker resorted to physical violence by pushing him against a wall, asking if he understood who he was. Rudy retorted he did, but didn't care, as he had no influence over him. As he wiped the spit off his face, Walker was only suppressed by his own limitations and Hoskins saying there was no point in continuing to question him, that Walker left the building with no new information. With no new leads from the George Bush Center for Intelligence in Langley, Walker realized that they would have to shadow Falcon and Winter Soldier for new leads.When the terrorist mastermind Helmut Zemo escaped from a correctional facility in Berlin, Walker and Lemar were assigned to question the staff and review the security footage. Learning that Sam Wilson and Bucky Barnes visited Zemo the day he escaped, Walker hypothesized that they were involved in the breakout, but with no evidence to support. As Walker was also desperate for leads, he convinced Lemar to continue investigating their activities, although it would go against their contractual obligations. Lemar objected that Walker was attempting to procure this information through corrupt off-the-book means, to which Walker retorted that their superiors would not question them on their methods once they turned up with new information and got the job done.They then went to Riga, Latvia and found Wilson, Barnes, and Zemo in the streets. They joined them to the location of Donya Madani's funeral where Walker then handcuffed Zemo to a wall, while Wilson went inside the room to talk to Morgenthau. Meanwhile, Walker taunted Barnes about the Super Soldier Serum inside of him, and questioned whether Barnes was going to leave his partner in there alone, before breaking into the room, disrupting Wilson's efforts. He then proceeded to announce that Morgenthau was under arrest. Feeling betrayed by Wilson, Morgenthau kicked Walker over, and Wilson back into a table and fled the room, to which Walker was temporarily downed while Barnes chased Morgenthau.Walker recovered as Morgenthau was shot by Zemo, and in their small scuffle, Zemo began destroying her serum vials one by one. Upon finding Zemo destroying serum vials, Walker threw the shield at him, knocking him out. However, Walker found one serum vial left intact, to which he picked it up and put it inside one of his pockets, before Lemar, Wilson, and Barnes found him.Walker and Lemar later barged into Wilson and Barnes' room in Latvia, and demanded that Zemo be handed over to them, before the Dora Milaje made their presence known, throwing a Vibranium Spear at a column that narrowly missed Walker. Ayo, Nomble, and Yama arrived to arrest Zemo themselves. Walker introduced himself to Ayo and told her that they did not have jurisdiction in Latvia, to which she responded that they did wherever they pleased.In an effort to get them to leave, Walker attempted to alleviate any tension by putting his hand on Ayo's armor, only for her to knock him back and into the spear. Walker grabbed the shield and fought back against her and the others, although after getting the shield stuck on a table, Yama took his shield away from him, only for Ayo to tell her to leave it there, before they left. Walker was left, humiliated, and commented that they were not even super-soldiers.At a Latvian shopping district, Walker was reassured by Lemar that although Zemo destroyed the Super Soldier Serum and Wilfred Nagel was dead, their loss was not for naught, although Lemar did not realize Walker had a vial of the serum in his possession. During their discussion, two of Walker's fans approached him to sign his autograph on their Captain America poster. Walker showed camaraderie to his partner by teasing him that he was jealous the two fans didn't ask him for an autograph, although Lemar retorted that it was their loss, by saying that he had a custom Battlestar logo sketched out.Deliberating whether or not to take the serum, Walker asked Lemar if he would've taken it given the opportunity. Lemar explained he would've without hesitation, going on to say that the serum only amplifies the traits that of which the person already had, and went on to put a spotlight on Walker's numerous acts of valor that won him three Medals of Honor, and that he was a seasoned strategist, having consistently made the optimal decisions during battle. Walker reflected on the worst day of his life, reminiscing of a tour in Afghanistan in which Walker resorted to cruel actions in which he regretted. Recognizing that what he did was not right, Walker came out to say that he finally felt he was doing something right for his country once he was picked to be the next Captain America. Inspired by this conversation, and having previously shamed himself for being defeated by the Dora Milaje and being looked down upon condescendingly by Falcon and Winter Soldier, Walker ingested the serum, granting him enhanced abilities.While searching for Lemar, Walker reunited with Falcon, who were subsequently ambushed by a group of Flag Smashers, including Nico and Dovich. During the fight, Walker was suddenly suppressed from behind by Nico, and was restrained until Morgenthau arrived, running at Walker and preparing to kill him by stabbing him in the chest with her knife. However, Walker's fate was averted by none other than Lemar, who freed himself from his restraints and tackled Morgenthau. Walker could only watch helplessly as Morgenthau quickly overpowered Lemar, punching him hard enough to hurl him against a stone column, breaking his spine and killing him instantly. Walker quickly ran to the aid of his partner, realizing that it was too late, and he had already died. With little time to mourn, he watched Morgenthau and the remaining Flag Smashers flee, as did Falcon and Winter Soldier.A now enraged Walker jumped through a window and onto a car, looking for any straggling Flag Smashers. Walker turned to see a fleeing Nico, the same person who restrained Walker with the intention to have him killed, and the same person who held him behind from intervening to help Lemar, although playing no direct part in his death. Furious, he demanded to know where Morgenthau went. The fleeing Nico hurled a cinder block at Walker, who simply deflected it with his shield. Walker finally caught up with and subdued Nico with multiple strikes from the shield before stepping on his chest to prevent him escaping. Cornered and terrified, Nico begged for his life, insisting he had not killed Lemar. Ignoring Nico's pleas, Walker proceeded to viciously beat him to death with the shield in a fit of blind rage, severing head from torso, and torso from hips. Walker quickly realized that he had murdered him in front of many shocked witnesses and onlookers who video-recorded the incident. Among the crowd included several of his fans, along with Morgenthau, Falcon and Barnes.
In anguish over Lemar's death, Walker ran away from the scene and to an abandoned warehouse, distraught of what to do without his best friend and angered over his recent decisions. In deep mourning, Walker admonished himself for not listening to his friend before, and began regretting ambushing the Flag Smashers, which Lemar had advised against. Shortly after, Walker was confronted by Falcon and Winter Soldier who had followed him into the warehouse. Despite his attempts to reason with them, rationalizing that he did what he had to do and that he justly avenged Lemar by killing Nico, although he was not actually Lemar's killer, as Walker had been convincing himself that Nico, not Morgenthau, had killed Lemar, in an attempt to deny his mistake of killing the wrong Flag Smasher. Falcon attempted to persuade Walker to abandon his violent path and hand over the shield, explaining that the United States of America would now have an incentive to consider his record.As Barnes said that they would get the shield back, even if they had to by force, Walker then engaged in a fierce fight with them, using his shield, enhanced physical prowess and combat skills to fight them off. As he easily overwhelmed Falcon, he found Barnes to be a much more formidable opponent as he disarmed him of his pistol and persistently pushed him back, but eventually overpowered Barnes, sending him flying and knocking him out temporarily, disabling his Vibranium arm. Walker then engaged Falcon, hitting his blows with the shield. However, after Walker lost grip of the shield and it was separated from him, he and Falcon ran after it. The bloodthirsty Walker tackled Wilson violently and recovered the shield. After Walker had knocked Falcon to the ground, he yanked his helmet off and furiously proclaimed that he was Captain America, before ripping off Falcon's EXO-7 Falcon wings. Using his newfound abilities, Walker set the damaged wingsuit aside and prepared to kill Falcon.However, before he was able to deliver a killing blow, Barnes had recovered and tackled him down, saving Wilson. Despite Barnes once again proving himself to be a dangerous opponent and suffering hits, Walker was able to pin him down and attempted to kill him using the shield, but Barnes was able to hold him at bay long enough for Wilson to get the opening he needed. Falcon was able to grab hold of Walker's hand, and struggled for the shield. Wilson and Barnes were able to overpower Walker enough to rip the shield from his hand, breaking his arm in the process. Despite this, Walker was still able to get up and prepared for a final brawl. With a broken arm, he was no match for the seasoned fighting abilities of Winter Soldier, who quickly blocked his punch and dealt a blow to the face before finally decisively defeating him by manhandling him and allowing Falcon to deliver the finishing blow on him. This knocked Walker unconscious, and defeated, having just had the shield taken from him.Upon his return to the United States, Walker was subjected to a hearing at the United States Capitol for Nico's unjust murder in Latvia. Upon arriving for his testimony via vehicle escort, he walked up the Capitol's front steps alongside his wife Olivia Walker and two armed soldiers, as a crowd of reporters and angry civilians booed him. Arriving at the testimony, the Government Official and members of the U.S. Congress announced that he would be discharged from the United States Army, and stripped of his military rank as captain, and declared on order of the U.S. Senate that the mantle of Captain America would be taken away from him, and all authority that came with it.Calm and collected, Walker responded to the council's decision by asking for permissions to explain the circumstances of the mission, attempting to use Lemar's death as a way to rationalize and excuse his actions. The government official showed no sympathy and rejected Walker's pleas, explaining to the defiant Walker that the council decided against a court martial for him due to his previous exemplary service. Walker attempted again to gain the affinity of the council, but the government official retorted that the hearing was not a negotiation. Walker grew increasingly frustrated as the official shut down his attempts to speak and repeatedly objected that the hearing was a mandate. Walker lost his temper and raised his voice to the council, admonishing their decision by explaining that his life had revolved around the U.S. government's mandates that had been enforced on him throughout his entire career. Attempting to appease the council of his record as an exemplary and highly decorated soldier, Walker contended while invoking vehemently on his sentiment that he only ever did what the U.S. military had asked of him, in combat and in his rigorous training, obediently carrying their tasks out to completion. The council remained unimpressed, and the government official merely continued on reading out the senate's official judgment and finalizing his dischargement.Learning he would also not receive VA benefits, Walker self-righteously retorted that the military made him what he was, and that he was the embodiment of Captain America, believing he exemplified everything Steve Rogers' legacy amounted to. The council dismissed Walker, threatening him with imprisonment in the United States Disciplinary Barracks if he was to continue demeaning and unfairly disparaging the dignities and priorities of the council, noting that he was very fortunate he was not punished otherwise. Infuriated and disgraced by their decision, Walker turned his back on the council and exited the hearing, ignoring their demand to swiftly return Captain America's shield to them, even though it was no longer in his possession.With the hearing over, Walker sat on a bench admiring his war medallion while being comforted by his wife, making clear that he was refusing to back down, believing that no one could understand what it took to be Captain America. Attempting to recoup their losses in the courtroom, Walker was urged by his wife to refocus and prioritize reaching out to Lemar's family about his death, hoping that consoling them would build up a better rapport with the general public. While conversing, the two were approached by a mysterious woman, who introduced herself as Valentina Allegra de Fontaine. Fontaine explained to Walker that he was not punished for his killing of Nico, but for damaging the government's reputation. Walker learned from Fontaine that she was aware he took the serum, and that powerful organizations were interested in him. Insisting that staying in contact with her would be the best decision of his life, Fontaine handed Walker a blank business card and told him that the shield never belonged to the government, all to his confusion.At night, Walker decided to visit Lemar's family like his wife advised him to, in order to give them closure. Returning to Custer's Grove, he told them his falsified recollection of the event of Lemar's death, claiming that he had been avenged now that he had killed his murderer in order to give his family peace and closure. Saddened after hearing him, Mrs. Hoskins gave him a picture of him and her son that Hoskins took after their first tour, and told him how proud Lemar was to be his partner when he became Captain America. Inspired by this story, Walker made the decision to enact his true revenge on Karli Morgenthau.Walker then left the Hoskins household after feeling he gave them closure. However, he did not leave before telling them that he would be there for them if they needed him. While walking back home across the town, Walker noticed a promotional poster of himself as Captain America from back when he was endorsed by the United States government, which was still up by a bus stop. Taking the time to admire it, Walker thought back on his self-delusions that he was still truly Captain America, and to that end, returned home with an idea to create a new shield. Still embittered by his discharge, and motivated by his partner's death, Walker returned home and forged his own version of Captain America's shield. He finished it by welding the medals he had won throughout his military career on the inner face of the shield and then painting the outer face in the colors of the American flag.Later that night, Walker arrived in New York City with his homemade shield to fight the Flag Smashers, with the specific intention of killing Karli Morgenthau. After walking up to them on the street and yelling Morgenthau's name, Morgenthau told him that Lemar was not important to their cause and so it wasn't an issue that he died, which infuriated Walker further causing him to throw his shield at her. However, Morgenthau kicked the shield and it fell to the pavement. Walker then engaged the Flag Smashers in hand-to-hand combat. However, his enhanced strength was overmatched by the troupe of super soldiers, who threw him to the ground. Using his homemade shield to block their blows, Walker looked at the star medals he put on the shield, which emboldened his resolve, and he fought back. Walker was ultimately saved by Winter Soldier, who arrived and knocked back the Flag Smashers. Walker then encountered Morgenthau alone and attacked her fiercely, but she managed to escape from him after knocking him to the ground.Seeing the Flag Smasher ram the New York City Police Department vehicle containing GRC members into the construction site, Walker noticed that it was on the verge of falling over the ledge. Deciding that it was more important to save the innocent people than to get revenge on Morgenthau, Walker threw his shield off the ledge and began to pull the vehicle back onto the ground, using his enhanced strength. However, Morgenthau and Dovich ran up and tried to pull him away from the vehicle. Unfortunately, they pulled Walker forcibly from the vehicle and down off the ledge with them. Walker then fell onto the riverbank, where Winter Soldier helped him get up. They then watched as Wilson (now donning the name Captain America, having taken on the mantle himself,) arrived and pushed the vehicle to safety.Walker then was saved again by Barnes who grabbed a pole thrown at them by Morgenthau. He then witnessed Wilson's arrival and his use of the shield to knock the Flag Smashers to the ground. Walker then teamed up with Wilson and Barnes, having accepted that Wilson was the new Captain America. Before they could engage Morgenthau, Georges Batroc arrived and fired smoke bombs at the site, letting the Flag Smashers escape. After Walker, Barnes, and Wilson had escaped the smoke, they ran deeper into the construction site underneath the building. After Wilson received word from Sharon Carter, he suggested they split up.Walker and Barnes teamed up and ran down a separate corridor in the construction site. Barnes then used the phone given to him earlier to send a message to the Flag Smashers telling them where to meet and they were able to track down Dovich, DeeDee, and Gigi. Walker and Barnes then ambushed the three Flag Smashers and then watched as they were arrested by NYPD units, with Walker quoting Abraham Lincoln as they were being caught. Walker and Barnes then walked away from the site together, with Walker giving Barnes a friendly pat on the back and Barnes telling him not to quote Lincoln.Walker and Barnes then walked up to the street and watched as Wilson flew down carrying Morgenthau's dead body before the rescued GRC members and news reporters. Walker then listened as Wilson gave his speech as the new Captain America and respected Wilson's words. Afterwards, Walker said goodbye to Barnes and exchanged nods with Wilson, before leaving New York City.Later, Walker and his wife Olivia reunited with Valentina Allegra de Fontaine at the United States Capitol, who gave him a new version of his suit. Walker donned the uniform, identical to his old one, but now the blue replaced with black. As he stepped into the room in his new outfit, de Fontaine complimented him on the look, saying that the world was getting weirder and that people wouldn't need a Captain America, but rather a "U.S. Agent". De Fontaine said that she would be in touch, before leaving. Walker, while skeptical of the name U.S. Agent, celebrated with his wife that he was back in business as a superhero.A few years later, despite his new moniker, Walker was unable to truly move past the trauma over the events surrounding his failure at being the new Captain America and his public disgrace, eventually resulting in a divorce with Olivia, as he seemingly made no attempt at getting help or getting better, and as he had grown very distant. With his wife leaving him, Walker fell into a dark place, becoming fully focused on his special ops work. Walker was given a new shield and continued to be employed by Valentina Allegra de Fontaine for a variety of missions as the U.S. Agent.
* * * * * *
artificially enhanced physiology. While the revised version of the serum created by Wilfred Nagel caused no changes to his physical appearance, his already peak human physical prowess was enhanced to the pinnacle of human evolutionary potential, allowing him to perform superhuman level feats. enhanced strength. Thanks to the Super Soldier Serum, Walker has the strength to perform superhuman feats such as folding a metal pipe with his bare hands, send a person flying with his hits and throwing Captain America's shield with such force to embed it into a stone wall. During the final battle against the Flag Smashers outside Global Repatriation Council's facility in New York, Walker was able to defeat several super soldiers, likely due to him already being in peak physical condition before taking the serum, and then move a truck with several civilians in it with his bare hands, while simultaneously striking one Flag Smasher. enhanced durability. Walker's muscles and bones are far denser and more durable than normal humans. After taking the serum Walker could easily block and shake off strikes that would normally crush bones to dust, a feat he could not perform before taking the serum. Walker's displayed his enhanced resilience when he jumped out of a building and landed on a van; crushing its roof, he was also able to keep fighting after his arm was broken, a feat which required considerable effort from Falcon and Winter Soldier. During his fight with Morgenthau in New York, Walker was able to remain immovable against Morgenthau's blows, and later he was able to quickly get up after falling from several meters in height and continue fighting without visible wounds. enhanced speed. Walker can move, run, and react much faster than any normal human. He already tested off the charts in speed according to a government study before the serum. Walker's enhancement afforded him the prowess to keep up in fights with enhanced members of Flag Smashers, as well as fight both Falcon and Winter Soldier at the same time.
enhanced agility. Walker can coordinate his body with perfect balance, equilibrium, flexibility, and dexterity, as demonstrated in his battles with the Flag Smashers, despite them being similarly enhanced. enhanced stamina. The serum also improved Walker's endurance, which already tested off the charts according to a government study before the serum. Taking the serum allowed him to easily perform superhuman feats, as Walker was able to fight and outmatch serum enhanced members of Flag Smashers, chase down and kill Nico, flee from the scene of his murder, then go on to fight Falcon and Winter Soldier for the shield, which requiring considerable effort from the latter two; all without showing the slightest sign of tiring or exhausting. After fighting for several minutes with the Flag Smashers and falling from several meters' height, Walker was able to keep running and fighting without visible strain or fatigue. enhanced reflexes. The recreated serum enhanced Walker's reflexes; allowing Walker to more easily keep up with enhanced members of Flag Smashers, fight Falcon and Winter Soldier at the same time, and narrowly avoid a knife thrown at him by Dovich. He later caught a knife that was thrown at him by Taskmaster. regenerative healing factor. Walker is able to heal at a much faster rate than that of a normal human. Walker was able to quickly heal from the injuries he sustained in Latvia, including the broken arm he suffered from his fight with Falcon and the Winter Soldier. Walker fully recovered from these injuries in a matter of days; allowing him to forge a replica shield. longevity. A common attribute among Abraham Erskine's Super Soldier Serum and Wilfred Nagel's revision of it is that the users gain an expanded lifespan, allowing them to age much slower than average human.

verse. - here

name: john eric winchester
age: 40s
dob: jan 8th
species: human
pronouns: he, him
occupation: hunter of the supernatural (present), mechanic (former), marine (former)
disorders: ptsd
height: 6'1'' / 185cm
eyes: green
hair color: brown
hair style: short, slightly unkempt
faceclaim: timothy dalton (main), jeffrey dean morgan (request)
* * * * * *
important my john winchester is not based on the show, but rather on the novel "john winchester's journal" by alex irvine, with my own headcanons. i will not acknowledge any mentions of my john being an abusive father. he is not perfect, but he has never laid a hand on his kids, nor been mentally abusive towards them, he has not sent dean away on some sort of behavioral correction thing, he has not told dean he might have to kill sam, etc, etc. john was born on january 8th, to henry and millie winchester. it was unknown to him that his father belonged to a secret society called the men of letters, as had his grandfather and his great-grandfather before him. henry bought john a little music box which played "as time goes by" from the film "casablanca" to help him sleep after he took him to see "abbott and costello meet the mummy" at the drive-in one night, which scared the "beeswax" out of him. when john was four years old, he went to the club, leaving john at home. however, due to the attack by abaddon, henry was forced to flee to 2013, where he died at the hands of abaddon. this led john to believe that his father had abandoned him.raised by his mother, john left to fight in vietnam as a marine, and held the rank of corporal. he later returned to lawrence, where he worked as a mechanic and eventually fell in love with a woman named mary campbell. john intended to propose to mary, but later when mary ran away from her family, john was killed by a demon named azazel, as the demon was possessing mary's father, samuel, prompting mary to strike a deal with the demon to bring john back to life at the cost of allowing it into her home ten years later. in january, 1979, john and mary had their first child, dean, and in may, 1983, they had their second child, sam.november 2nd, 1983. john winchester had fallen asleep in front of the tv, while watching horror movies, when he was woken up by his wifeβs scream coming from upstairs. running up and into samβs room, everything seemed quiet. fine. just for a moment. but then, blood dripped down on him. and looking up, there was mary, on the ceiling, bleeding from her stomach. and immediately after, she caught on fire - a fire that leapt at him when he tried to get closer, as if it had a will of itβs own.grabbing baby sam, and hurrying to get dean, john gave his youngest son to dean and told him to get his brother outside as fast as he could, while john tried one more time to get to mary - but to no avail.their house gone. their belongings gone. his wife, the mother to his kids, gone, johnβs boss allowed him and his kids to stay at their house until things got sorted, and he spent the next week being questioned by the police, until they eventually ruled him out as a suspect, and closed the case as an accident. something that john refused to believe it was β because how could his wife have been on the ceiling? how could the fire have a will of itβs own, if it was just an accident? β and rightly so.john tried to tell the police what he thought had happened. that there was someone, or rather something that had caused the fire. but the police wanted a tidy answer. john tried telling his boss about it, and not long after, his bossβ wife suggested he go see a shrink. john tried telling his friends, and he could tell by their looks that they thought he was going insane.during this time, john found himself drinking too much, filled with guilt over having left bed that night, over not being able to protect mary. filled with sorrow and grief. with confusion over his wifeβs unnatural death. with anger at whatever had killed her. with despair at no one, not even his friends, believing him. with frustration at the police ignoring the evidence. with anxiety about whatever had killed mary might still be a threat to his boys.it wasnβt until his boss told him to get it together for his kids sake about two weeks after maryβs death, that john stopped drinking. though his boss seemed more concerned about the garage than johnβs kids. so john told him he could have it, and walked out with a check. dropping his kids off at one of his friends, julie, for a bit, john drove to buy guns and ammo for protection in case whatever had killed mary decided to come back, and then went to see a psychic woman named missouri. there, he made a blood sacrifice by pulling out his own nail, and she had a vision and they found a bloody mess in the neighborβs house with the words βweβre coming for the childrenβ written in blood. terrified, he hurried back to sam and dean, luckily finding them alive, although his friend, julie, was dead. torn apart by something, a tooth found in her body. he took his sons and left lawrence.about three weeks after his wifeβs death, john had been introduced to a man simply called βhβ, a hunter of the supernatural, and had come along to learn the ropes, so to speak. disapproving of hβs methods and philosophy that made h seem both cold and heartless, john only tagged along because despite disagreeing with him, he seemed to know his stuff about hunting, and john wanted to learn β though promising himself to never become like him. with a heavy heart, john left his sons with pam and bill ( friends of john ) for a week while he and h went hunting, though as they finally arrived, a hellhound came to h like a trained dog and h told john that he hadnβt killed mary, but set the hellhound on him anyway, and said that he knew some of the players involved. john killed the hound, and h said everything heβd done was to get john to hunt, and that he wasnβt h, but something else in a hunterβs body. john killed h, and decided that heβd damn well hunt, and find whatever had killed mary.back with sam and dean again, john decided they would stay and bill and ellenβs roadhouse, in which he spent a lot of time reading up on strange fires and similar incidents to his own, trying to get as much information he could about whatever had killed his wife, and asking hunters about what they know, while simultaneously watching over sam and dean.1985. john put dean into first grade at age 6 and a half. over the next one and a half year, john began briefly teaching dean about the existence of supernatural creatures and how to fire a gun.may, 1987. john had to pull dean out of school after learning that a demon knew where they were, and decided they would get on the road and move to a different state.may, 1988. john made a poor decision of leaving a nine-year-old dean to watch sam while he went out, that almost went horribly wrong when a monster came while john was out and dean couldnβt pull the trigger. john showed up just in time to shoot the monster.over the next two and a half years ( give or take,) they were on the road a lot, and john started hunting more, this time always making sure to leave his boys with someone to look after them while he was out. they then settled in albuquerque around feb, 1991, john picked up a job working construction. trying to get some normalcy back in their lives again.april, 1991. sam was almost kidnapped by a demon posing as his teacher. john caught up with her, and she almost killed him, but dean, having followed him, picked up his journal and read the exorcism pages and saved sam and john both. before the demon was exorcised, she had said that sam was special. back on the road again. driving to a fellow hunter named bobby.john went to see another friend of bobbyβs, silas, and it turned out he had been in a coma since november 2nd last year, on the seventh anniversary of maryβs death. when john went to see him, he snapped out of his coma long enough to tell john that he believed sam was special and that they had to be ready for what was to come.the day after, sam told them that heβd seen the same man that had been following them before, outside of bobbyβs house. once they got back to bobbyβs place, bobby told john to go see silas again, which john did, and it turned out he was no longer in a coma. he said the same thing as the day before, then asked to talk to sam for a bit. so dean and john left for an hour. and upon their return, john found silas inside, in pieces, bits of him stuck to the walls and floors, and in blood, written βkill himβ. john once more found himself taking his kids with him and going on the run, staying on the road over the next three and a half years. the man that had been following them claimed he was a hunter and that sam had killed silas. john tried to tell him it wasnβt possible for a little kid to do that, but he wouldnβt listen. and so, before the hunter could try to hurt sam, john killed him.jan, 1995, the day after deanβs sixteenth birthday, john let dean take the lead on a hunt for the first time. it went well. as sam is getting older, he and john is starting to get trouble with a lot of arguing between the two, sam wishing for a normal life, and john unable to provide that for him, knowing just how many times monsters has been after him, apparently because heβs βspecialβ somehow.jan, 1996. deanβs seventeenth birthday. john let him go on a hunt alone. it went fine, but john felt uneasy and doubted heβd send dean on his own again anytime soon.march, 2002. sam decided he would leave for college, which ended up creating a heated argument between him and john and dean. in august, sam left for college, like he had decided on, and dean cut off contact with his brother. john told sam that if he left, it would be permanent. but despite this, john continued to keep an eye on sam from afar to make sure he was safe. may, 2004. john finally got a lead on what killed mary; a demon. at this point, john also starts tracking down a gun that can kill anything. jul, 2005. a big lead. house fires in california, new jersey, arizona. matching the same details as the night mary died. six of them within a couple of days. oct, 2005. john finally got the lead on the demon that made him go after him. he didnβt tell sam or dean, not wanting to put them in danger.

verse. - here

name: jonathan crane
alias: scarecrow
age: 30s
dob: sep 30th
species: human
pronouns: he, him
occupation: chief administrator at arkham asylum, psychiatrist
disorders: ptsd
height: 5'7'' / 170cm
eyes: blue
hair color: brown
hair style: short-ish
notable features: high cheek bones, freckles, wears glasses
faceclaim: cillian murphy
* * * * * *
note: β’ my jonathan crane is not based on a single source material. in fact, i would say he is my own take based on various sources like the movies, some of the comics, etc, but does not necessarily follow the events of any of them.β’ by default, i will be writing jonathan in timelines set before he starts getting known under the alias βscarecrowβ and while heβs still working as chief administrator and a psychiatrist at arkham asylum, in other words before the public knows he is a bad guy.β’ as far as my personal portrayal, i am going for a more βrealisticβ approach, if you can say that. as in, similar approach to how they tackled the jokerβs character in the 2019 movie.β’ i am most familiar with the nolanverse scarecrow / jonathan, so i will likely take a lot of inspiration from that movie more than the comics. when jonathan crane was a child, his mother died in a fire when he was four years old, and his father, who was a scientist, became obsessed with researching the emotion of fear, blaming himself for not having the courage to save his wife. unable to use proper test subjects, jonathanβs father ended up using his own son as his guinea pig. as part of the experiments, jonathan was locked inside a little dark room against his will while his father examined the effects on his son. one day however, during one of the experiments, his father experienced a heart attack and died, leaving jonathan still trapped in the pitch black test chamber. his fatherβs employers at the university became concerned about his prolonged absence, and eventually, police were called to investigate. when they arrived at the crane's household, the cops spotted the test chamber and were horrified to find jonathan alone down inside, having survived days of starving and being completely terrified. the fear didnβt stop, as he was taken in by his grandmother on his motherβs side, who would abuse him on the daily.as a result of this, he was traumatized most of his childhood, and, similar to his father, ended up developing an obsession with finding a way to gain control over fear. becoming a psychiatrist specialized in phobias, anxiety disorders and psychopharmacology, jonathan didnβt wait long until he started putting his degree to use, and began using some of his patients as test subjects to develop a project that he would later call "fear toxin". the gas, when inhaled, would cause his victims to hallucinate about their worst fears.
* * * * * *
fear toxin. jonathan has developed a fear toxin which will cause paralyzing fear to be triggered within itβs victims. the toxin causes them to hallucinate their worst fears and induces involuntary and sometimes irrational fears in itβs victimβs minds. he has some on him at almost all times, and can spray people with it through hidden gas sprayers on his wrists toxic immunity. jonathan has a semi-immunity to toxins, including his own fear toxin and the joker venom, among other toxins.

verse. - here

name: kenneth owens
aka: kenny
age: 40s
dob: march 3rd
species: human
pronouns: he, him
occupation: survivor (present), commercial fisherman (former)
disorders: ptsd, depression
height: 5'8'' / 178cm
eyes: green
hair color: black (graying)
hair style: almost shoulder length
facial hair: beard
faceclaim: the game's character model (main), timothy omundson (live action)
* * * * * *
note: i do not acknowledge season two's constant attempts to make kenny out to be the bad guy, or the way the entire group basically had it out for him from the beginning, constantly egging him on, and treating him as a threat when he was literally just trying to help. i'm not saying the group members needed to like kenny, but i think the writers went a little over-board in order to set up the choice at the end of the game, because if they didn't make kenny out to be the bad guy, of course everyone was going to choose to go with kenny and not jane. this means my kenny was not entirely as aggressive as he comes off in certain points of the second season of the game. my kenny is also obviously still alive. long story short, he, his wife katjaa and their son, kenny jr. ( who they all just call duck ) were headed towards macon after the outbreak, along with a man named lee, and a little girl that he had with him named clementine. they met another small group of people and joined them, forming a small survivors group. some of them died along the way, some of them left, until eventually, kennyβs son got bitten by a walker, and, when the inevitable was about to happen, his wife shot herself. unable to shoot his own child to put him out of his misery and prevent him from becoming a zombie, lee helped him with it so that kenny didn't have to do it.after that, kenny struggled with depression and ptsd, and while he was able to find βmissionsβ to focus on to distract his thoughts if only just a little. at some point, he also lost almost all hope and started drinking his problems away, but he soon found a new sense of purpose. kenny eventually got separated from his group thanks to the newcomer in their group, ben, who unintentionally had played a part in duck getting bitten, which lead to both duck and katjaa's death. ben fell down a building and got metal piercing through his abdomen. kenny climbed down onto the alleyway to help him, but with the myriad of walkers nearby, there wasn't enough time to save him, so it was either death by walkers, or at the mercy of someone's hand. despite blaming ben for his family's death, kenny eventually decided to step up and put ben out of his misery like he begged for, before the walkers could get to him, and in turn, he was unable to rejoin the rest of the group as he had to find another way to safety himself.kenny then spent a long time on his own, travelling all over the country, with no goal or purpose in life other than to survive. he eventually met a couple of new people, including a woman named sarita which he fell in love with, and later also stumbled upon clementine who was with a new group of people, and they all tried to form a new survivors group, but the differences between the people caused a lot of problems, and eventually, kenny and clementine was the only two ending up sticking together. also, at some point before that, sarita was bit by a walker, which again caused his depression to worsen. he was also beaten by a man named carver so badly that his right eye got permanently damaged.

verse. - here

name: killian jones
aka: captain hook
age: 200+ (appears 30s)
dob: april 12th
species: fairytale human
pronouns: he, him
occupation: pirate captain
disorders: alcoholism
* * * * * *
style: here
height: 5'8'' / 178cm
eyes: blue
hair color: black
hair style: short
facial hair: short beard
faceclaim: colin o'donoghue
* * * * * *
note: please note that i mainly write killian as an anti-hero, leaning more towards villainy than a hero. as for following canon, i only follow canon up until he arrives in storybrooke. he does not fall in love with emma, and is not interested in any new relationships after milah. he wants his revenge on rumplestiltskin and that is his sole goal. when killian is still a child, he boards a ship with his older brother liam and his father brennan to explore other worlds. that night, he becomes afraid to sleep during a storm that causes the ship to tilt and sway. brennan comforts him, telling him that there is nothing to be scared of, as long as he looks into himself and can decide the kind of man he wants to be someday. killian decides he wants to be just like his father, and he is lulled to sleep after brennan promises to stay to ensure the room lantern remains lit. sometime after this, he wakes up to find his father gone, and in his panic, he attempts to shake liam awake. only when the captain enters, killian learns brennan sold him and liam into servitude on the ship, in order to elude capture because he is a wanted criminal.many years later, while killian and liam are still stuck in servitude as lowly deckhands, his brother suggests using their wages to enlist in the king's navy, where they can become respectable men. killian is not confident that he is navy material, but he jokes about liam perhaps becoming a captain one day. overhearing the conversation, captain silver mocks him and kicks over the brothers' water bucket. killian moves to retaliate against him, but he is held back by liam, despite captain silver egging him on. when the captain allows the older jones brother to go collect his wages, at the cost of making killian stay behind, liam promises killian that he will be back for him by morning. that night, killian is offered a drink by captain silver, and he eventually drinks more on his own whim and becomes drunk. while drunk, he also gambles away his money to the captain.when liam returns, with navy documents to enlist himself and his brother, he finds an incapacitated killian. since the captain will only allow liam to leave alone, he chooses to stay with killian, after tearing up the documents. during a storm at sea, captain silver orders the ship to be sailed into the hurricane, because he wants the eye of the storm, a jewel the king will pay handsomely for. knowing this will doom everyone, the jones brothers threaten him with a bloody siege if he doesn't surrender. after the captain relents and is taken hostage, liam begins plotting a course to get the ship to safety. offered a deal by hades that'll secure his future as captain, liam purposely misleads killian into thinking their only option is to dive into the eye of the storm and ride things out. he gives killian his ring, which always helped to lead him home, to symbolize his confidence in the decision. putting his faith in liam, killian then rallies the crew into having hope they will survive. after steering the ship into the storm, the entire crew die, just as hades wanted, while the jones brothers survive, having gained temporary immunity from death because of hades. arriving at shore, liam presents the eye of the storm to a navy officer, fabricating a story about finding it in the wreckage. since liam insists for a navy commission rather than a money reward from the king, the officer stations both brothers on the jewel of the realm, with liam becoming its captain and killian as a lieutenant.sometime after earning his place as lieutenant, killian joins his brother for an expedition to neverland. on orders of the king, they must obtain a plant, dreamshade, from the island, which is rumored to heal any affliction. on the way there, they are attacked from behind by two other ships firing cannons. to escape them, liam has the sail released down, which is made of pegasus feathers, and glides the ship to safety in the clouds. once in neverland's waters, they row to shore with a boat. they are surprised by a young boy, peter pan, who claims that dreamshade is dangerous. the boy presses that the plant only leads to doom and exemplifies how easy it is to kill an entire army with poison instead of a messy onslaught. killian begins having doubts, but liam ignores his brother's fears and they go on to find the dreamshade on dead man's peak. in a misguided attempt to prove the plant is harmless, liam cuts himself with dreamshade and passes out from the spreading poison. panic-stricken, killian pleads for pan's help until he allows passage to the island's remedial spring, though the boy warns they should not leave neverland unless willing to pay the price of magic. killian promises to give him whatever he wants and hurries to deliver the water to liam, who is completely healed by it. he turns to repay pan for his services, but the boy is gone. journeying home, liam proposes exposing their king's true nature to everyone, however, he collapses and dies after the jewel of the realm leaves neverland's seas. liam's death has a profound effect on killian, who takes his place as captain of the ship and renames it the jolly roger. after revealing to the crew what type of man their king is, kilian rallies them into deferring from the king's service and embracing the life of pirates "with honor" instead.during one of many adventures, killian stops by a tavern after his ship is in port. he saves a woman, milah, from a drunk's unwanted attention by punching the man. charming milah, killian appeals to her sense of adventure, talking about the faraway lands he's visited. he invites her to join him, but milah declines, out of obligation to her son and husband. killian accepts her answer and leaves his invitation open for the future, stating that he's in port often, though milah insists her plans won't change. after her relationship with her husband continues to deteriorate, milah disappears to the tavern, possibly to find killian.in time, milah begins spending most of her time at the tavern, gambling and drinking with killian and his crew. he entertains her stories of his exploits, and at some point, milah tells him about her husband, rumplestiltskin, whose cowardice she hates. one day, rumplestiltskin arrives to bring his wife home, and she initially refuses, until seeing her son baelfire wander in and call for her. that night, milah runs away to join killian's crew, and by morning, rumors spread that she was kidnapped by the pirate. when rumplestiltskin attempts to rescue her, killian agrees to relent only if he wins a duel against him. too fearful of fighting, rumplestiltskin refuses the sword that killian throws at him and backs out of the deal.killian and milah travel the seas together on the jolly roger alongside their crew. even so, milah thinks of her son, baelfire, and killinan suggests going back to get him so baelfire can have his mother. several years later, killian bumps into a beggar, whom he ridicules as a crocodile. the beggar reveals he is the man formerly known as rumplestiltskin, except he has since acquired vast power as the notorious dark one. at first, rumplestiltskin asks for milah, but killian fibs that she died many years ago. still believing killian forcibly took her from him, rumplestiltskin takes his answer for truth and challenges the captain to a duel. more powerful than he once was, the dark one bests killian and begins ripping out his heart, only for milah to stop him. having previously caught the dark one's associate, william smee, trying to steal a magic bean from the jolly roger, she promises to hand it over if rumplestiltskin will spare killian's life as well as her own.for the trade, they meet on the ship, where rumplestiltskin confronts his former wife for abandoning baelfire. in spite of her regrets, milah claims she never loved him, to which the dark one tries grabbing the bean, but she tosses it to killian. furious, rumplestiltskin tears out milah's heart, and as killian cradles her in his arms, she murmurs her last vows of love to him. in the next instant, rumplestiltskin crushes the heart, killing milah, before requesting the bean. due to killian's refusal, the dark one cuts off his clenched left hand, which holds the bean, although the pirate previously switched it to his right hand. reeling from the physical and emotional toll, a fuming killian grabs a hook and stabs rumplestiltskin. unaffected, the dark one takes killian's severed hand and teleports away. in a rage, killian takes the hook and replaces his severed left hand with it. after burying milah at sea, he allows smee to join his crew before using the bean to open a portal to neverland.during the journey towards the island of neverland, killian and his crew members haul a boy out of the water aboard the jolly roger.hook learns the boy's name is baelfire, and thus, this makes him rumplestiltskin's son. when the lost ones of neverland climb aboard searching for a certain boy peter pan wants, he hides baelfire below deck in a vent. after the lost ones leave empty-handed, smee chastises hook for not handing over the boy them. however, hook has a plan of his own to get close to baelfire as a way of learning more about rumplestiltskin and getting revenge. despite this scheme, he develops a true friendship with baelfire by teaching him how to steer the ship, and they bond over being abandoned by their fathers. baelfire discloses how his father feared his magic powers would all be gone if someone stabbed him with a special dagger. this tidbit gives hook knowledge of a way to kill rumplestiltskin, which conflicts with his growing kinship with baelfire. all this comes to an end when the boy finds a drawing of his mother milah and demands answers from hook. he tells baelfire the true fate of his mother, who ran away to be with him because they were in love, but she died when rumplestiltskin tore out her heart and crushed it. hook tries to alleviate the betrayal of lying to baelfire by bring up milah's past desire to go back for her son so the three of them could be together. since she is gone, he believes they can live out her dream and become a family. baelfire rejects the notion and opts to go to neverland. the renunciation crushes hook, who strays back into darkened emotions as revenge becomes his main and only focus.at some point, hook begins working for peter pan and travels on the jolly roger to procure items for him. while doing pan's work, he also visits the enchanted forest frequently. at an unknown period later in time, hook returns to the enchanted forest. late one night, he comes across some of king george's soldiers about to execute robert. hook quickly kills the men and takes their gold. not wanting robert to tell king george about his deed, he kills him and dumps his body in a ravine.on a journey back to neverland to deliver some goods, he scolds smee for eating some of the food supplies that pan is expecting. the crew soon fall under the spell of a mermaid's singing voice as the ship drifts towards some sharp rocks. before they meet their doom, the singing stops, which gives hook time to call for the ship to be redirected away from danger. later, at a pub, a young girl, ursula, entertains patrons with her singing. even hook, who has been obsessed with killing rumplestiltskin, is enchanted by her voice and briefly forgets his troubles. recognizing her voice as the mermaid from earlier, he thanks her for not killing him and his crew. in conversation, she tells him about her father, poseidon, forcing her to use her vocal gift to lure sailors to their death due his hatred for humans since her mother was killed by a pirate. hearing of her desire to go to glowerhaven, hook agrees to take her there for free. on his way out of the pub, poseidon's guards kidnap him for a rendezvous with the sea king himself. poseidon, wishing to keep his daughter from leaving, wants him to absorb her singing voice into an enchanted shell. in return, he can have squid ink, a powerful liquid to paralyze rumplestiltskin. instead, hook tells ursula about her father's intentions, and she steals the ink for him so they can both get what they want. poseidon shows up, and when he is unable to convince ursula to come home, he takes away the squid ink to prove hook only cares about his vengeance. angered that his only hope of revenge is gone, hook spitefully captures ursula's singing voice in the shell so poseidon can never sink another ship again.breaking into the evil queen's palace, hook frees a prisoner, belle, informing her that rumplestiltskin is endangering her father and that she needs to tell him where the dark one's dagger is. when she admits to not knowing where the dagger is, he knocks her out and prepares to kill her, as the queen, regina, intervenes. regina promises to help him get his revenge on rumplestiltskin once she casts a curse, which will bring everyone to another world, where the dark one won't have his magic and hook can finally kill him. in exchange, she wants him to kill her mother cora, but first, she tests hook by tasking him with facing his father brennan, who abandoned him when he was a child. at first, hook is angry and vengeful towards brennan, but his demeanor softens after his father expresses genuine remorse for his actions and has seemingly become into a better man. hook decides to trick the queen into believing he killed brennan by sneaking his father out of the land with a boat ticket. brennan asks for a second one for his younger son, which hook agrees to procure. the night he delivers the tickets, however, hook overhears his father telling his son the same thing he once told him when he was a child. with his resentment towards brennan for abandoning him once again festering, hook becomes even more upset upon learning the younger son's name is liam. brennan insists he did this to honor the memory of both killian and liam, but hook assumes this is a lie, and that brennan never cared for him at all. tossing the tickets into a fire, hook bitterly considers that if he lets his father go, he won't get what the queen has promised him. he then kills brennan, who, before dying of his wound, tells him it's never too late to change into a better man.upon returning to the queen's place to tell regina that he completed her test, regina enchants his hook with the ability to remove a heart. she requests that, after he kills her mother, to bring to the enchanted forest, and since the magic hat meant to take him to wonderland must have the same number of people going as the number of people returning, she sends a dead soldier with him. with the hat's power, he ends up in wonderland, where guards bring him before the queen of hearts. after hook reveals he knows the queen's real name, cora, she unmasks herself and sends her courtiers away, leaving her alone with the pirate. he attempts to take out cora's heart, but she laughs at him, admitting she already took it out and placed it elsewhere. she begins tearing out his heart, demanding to know who sent him, until hook admits regina did. learning regina promised him revenge on rumplestiltskin after the curse is cast, cora reveals this is impossible, because the curse will erase hook's memories. hook then agrees to help cora get close enough to kill regina, in exchange for immunity against the curse. returning to the enchanted forest with cora, who feigns being dead, hook presents the body to regina, before leaving her alone with her mother. once regina leaves to cast the curse, he comes back to find cora has changed her mind about killing her daughter. as the curse spreads through the land, cora takes him with her to an island, where she casts a protection spell, keeping herself, hook and nearby inhabitants from the curse's effects for twenty-eight years until the savior breaks the curse.

verse. - here

name: lestat de lioncourt
age: 100+, appears 30s
dob: nov 17th, 1760
species: vampire
pronouns: defaults to he, but is fine with any
occupation: actor, performer, musician, investor
disorders: narcissistic personality disorder
height: 6'1'' / 185cm
eyes: pale gray
hair color: golden blonde
hair style: shoulder length, wavy
faceclaim: sam reid
* * * * * *
character portrayal note: i am not familiar with the books or movie, so my take is strictly show based, and will mainly focus on season one's character portrayal of him, in which he is abusive and selfish and very much a villain. if that's not the lestat you're looking for, i'm sure there's plenty of other great portrayals of his softer side out there. lestat was born on november 7, 1760, as the seventh son of the marquis d'auvergne, in the auvergne region of france. only two of his brothers survived to adulthood. while they were technically aristocrats, the de lioncourt family's fortune had been squandered, and they lived in relative poverty in their feudal castle. lestat's mother, gabrielle, was the only literate member of the family. lestat's father was blind and spent his days playing chess.lestat's relationships with his father and brothers were bad - he told his mother "i dream sometimes that i might kill them all. i kill my father and my brothers in the dream. i go from room to room slaughtering them as i did the wolves." he attempted to escape from them several times, first by asking to remain at a monastery, and later by running away with a troupe of traveling players. in both instances, he was returned to his family. encouraged by his mother, who sold her family heirloom jewels to purchase horses, guns, and mastiff dogs for him, lestat took up hunting, and soon became the family breadwinner.the townspeople of lestat's village requested his help with a pack of wolves that were terrorizing the town. he rode into the mountains and killed the entire pack of eight, losing his horse, dogs, and nearly his own life in the process. although his bravery won him the respect and admiration of the villagers, who presented him with a lush red velvet cloak and boots made from the pelts of the wolves, he went into a deep depression.prodded by gabrielle, he eventually left auvergne with friend and lover, nicolas, and headed for paris, intending to become an actor. during performances, he attracted the attention of an ancient vampire named magnus. he took lestat from his room in paris and kept him locked in a room full of corpses that resembled him. he fed on lestat every night, and lestat thought he would be the next corpse. magnus instead turned him into a vampire, though he was a poor excuse for a maker; he offered no rules, counsel, or grand vampiric history. he only offered lestat money and the sight of him throwing himself into a fire, leaving lestat utterly alone.
* * * * * *
immortality. vampires are immortal beings, in the sense that they do not age past the date of their transformation, are immune to all forms of disease, they cannot die from natural causes, nor can they be killed by mundane methods that can easily end the lives of mortal beings such as gunshots, stab wounds, poison, or suffocation. supernatural endurance. the power to withstand tremendous amounts of mental and physical abuse and neglect and fully recover. vampires can exert themselves physically far longer than any human being can before they require rest and fresh blood, and they possess great tolerance towards physical pain, only ever feeling it in its full effect when they have not fed properly for a long time. supernatural health. the power to exhibit exceptional weight, height and fitness as well as an immunity to all mortal diseases. the transformation from human to vampire, enhances and refines the body, leaving them nearly always more physically appealing and attractive. if a vampire suffered from any ailment as a human, they will find that it has been fully healed and corrected during their transformation, leaving them with superior health and physical condition. supernatural strength. the power to carry, lift and throw outstanding amounts of weight and mass with little to no strain or struggle, far superior to that of a mortal human being; they can break and snap bones with a single hand, lift and throw fully grown men across a room or through walls with a simple push or kick, and are capable of flipping over an entire vehicle. with time they grow physically stronger, though a vampires' physical power can be increased without the need of greatly accrued age by drinking the blood of those older than them, such as the blood of a child of the millennia. supernatural intelligence. the power to efficiently absorb knowledge and utilize it efficiently at a mastered level. they possess the ability to learn and master new things such as languages or techniques with inhuman ease and speed. supernatural memory. the power to possess an enhanced memory capable of easily remembering all details and facts with absolute clarity. vampires possess vault like memories, able to always remember a face and voice, recall a memory or information with perfect detail regardless of any amount of time that has passed. flight / aerokinesis. usually vampires advanced in age by several centuries possess the ability to manipulate air currents for the purpose of riding them and achieving simulated flight, which they can perform with great speed and skill, allowing them to fly far above clouds and around the world as well. supernatural speed. the power to not only jump, move and run far beyond the capacity of any human or animal, but to also mentally and physically react to one's environment with inhuman precision and celerity. with time they grow physically faster. decapitation. if under a millennia old, any vampire who is decapitated will die. children of the millennia are able to survive this. mental manipulation. the power to control and manipulate the actions, behaviors, memories and perceptions of others through the transmission of telepathic commands. elemental manipulation. the power to control and manipulate the elemental forces of nature, including air, earth, fire and water.
matter manipulation. the power to control and manipulate solid matter with the mind, especially for the means of telekinetic movement. usually reserved for children of the millennia or those very advanced in age by several centuries. supernatural senses. the power to hear, see, smell, taste and feel far beyond the range and capacity of any human or animal. they can hear the heartbeat of their prey from several yards away, the pulsing of the blood in the vein of their prey, and can also hear conversations through thick walls in other rooms with great clarity. they see with superhuman levels of clarity and detail, making even colors brighter. they can keep track of things too fast for mortal eyes to perceive, see further than a human eye is able to, as well as magnify things visually, allowing them such perks as seeing through fog, clouds, light pollution, and darkness. they can smell like bloodhounds, able to track the scent of blood for miles, can identify humans through their unique scents, as well as emotional states by smell and if it's human or animal. they can taste different blood types and what their prey has recently consumed whether it be food, drink, or illegal substances, and can tell if the blood is human or animal through taste as well as scent. they can feel the smallest of vibrations and can feel the slightest drops in temperature. telepathy. the power to see into the minds of others, hear their thoughts and search their memories for any personal or private information, including the minds of immortals as well, unless they put up psychic defenses. one can also find a friend by seeking out their psychic wave length mentally. vampires with this power also find that they can no longer read the minds of those who are descended from their vampiric blood, as is the case with lestat and louis, and claudia as well later on. siring vampires. the ability to pass on vampirism to mortals. the longer a vampire lives and goes without creating one of their own, the more powerful their creation will be when they finally decide to create a vampire. this resulted in lestat being a much more powerful than the average vampire of his age, something that many ancient immortals take note of. fire. fire is an efficient manner to destroy a vampire, provided said vampire is not a child of the millennia. for those under a millennia old, they are highly vulnerable to the effects of fire; they can be greatly weakened and / or reduced to ash-form depending on how severely they are burnt exsanguination. as blood is the sole nutrition a vampire survives and lives off of, should they be drained of it in dangerous amounts without having it replaced quickly, said drained vampire will die from it as their bodies have nothing to draw on for power or life force. children of the millennia possess a higher chance of survivability from this due to their advanced power, but ultimately can succumb to death from this as well. sunlight. vampires, especially those under a millennia old, are highly vulnerable to sunlight; it burns, and with enough exposure, they will catch fire and die. the older a vampire becomes, the more direct exposure to sunlight they can withstand before succumbing to it. blood of the dead. vampires, regardless of age or power, are all vulnerable to the consumption of blood from the dead. it can weaken them severely for several weeks if consumed in a small amount, or if a decent amount is consumed, it can outright kill them, especially if it was consumed right when a vampire was feeding on their prey and didnβt stop before their heart gave out, then their preyβs death will flow into them as well.

verse. - here

name: loki
aka: silvertongue, trickster god
age: ageless, appears in 30s
species: norse god
pronouns: defaults to he in his current form, but any is fine
occupation: trickster, vigilante
height: 6'2'' / 188cm
eyes: blue
hair color: black
hair style: shoulder-length
faceclaim: tom hiddleston
* * * * * *
portrayal note: while my loki is mainly based on marvel, he is canon divergent and while i do not necessarily bring it up in his bio as it's already long enough as is, my portrayal also takes inspiration from norse mythology, especially in regards to his earlier life and personality. while the mcu states that the norse gods are not actually immortal, in my portrayal of loki, they are, in fact, immortal beings, and while extreme damage can injure them, it will not kill them or permanently damage them. secondly, i do not follow any canon events of the mcu after the 2012 avengers movie unless plotted otherwise. Loki was born in Jotunheim as the son of the Frost Giant King, Laufey. Small and weak for a Frost Giant, Loki was abandoned by his father in a temple, being left to die. Not long after the war between the Giants and the Asgardians, Loki was found by King Odin. Adopting Loki and using sorcery to alter his appearance to make him appear to be an Asgardian, Odin raised Loki and his biological son, Thor, with his wife Frigga. As they grew up, Loki always felt that he was living in Thor's shadow, envious to the fact that Thor was meant to be king instead of him.When speaking to his two sons within his Treasure Room regarding the future of the throne, Odin attempted to teach the two to value peace above war while dealing with all of their enemies. As both Thor and Loki insisted that they would both be ready to become King of Asgard, Odin noted that only one of them would be able to take the throne.However, while Thor's eagerness to fight Frost Giants and any other beasts from across the Nine Realms grew, Loki's personal jealousy towards Thor and eagerness to win Odin's appreciation of his own merits slowly altered Loki's personality for the worse. Where he was once aloof and carefree, Loki had slowly become ambitious, going to great lengths to achieve greatness without any thought or care on the consequences for others as long as Loki himself had profited.As Odin often spent time with Thor, Loki grew closer to Frigga and would watch her cast magic, and was impressed when she made fireworks appear from her hands. Frigga then informed him that one day he could perform magic as well, assuring him that he could do anything he wanted to. Believing that Loki might feel inadequate due to Odin and Thor's accomplishments, Frigga decided to teach Loki everything she knew about sorcery, and he eventually became an expert in Asgardian magic, gaining the ability to conjure illusions of himself and create weapons among other things.Once, when Loki and Thor were still young, Loki took advantage of Thor's love of snakes and used his skill with illusions to become a snake. When Thor picked up the snake to admire it, Loki dispelled the illusion and stabbed Thor, who survived. In another instance, Loki turned Thor into a frog for a brief time. After transforming Thor, Loki sat on the throne of Asgard and pretended to take over the crown. Then Frog Thor appeared and Loki was pummeled by him.Odin brought Thor and Loki on a visit to Earth, where the Asgardians taught the Norse people their language and culture and displayed their abilities. This caused the Norse people to believe the Asgardians to be deities, and bestowed upon Thor the moniker "God of Thunder" while Loki became the "God of Mischief" due to the various tricks and illusions Loki displayed, as they would then be depicted in the humans' stories and books for the centuries to come.In November 1971, Loki lost a bet to Thor and as a result, he visited Earth in order to pull off a heist. Hijacking the Northwest Orient Airlines Flight 305 in the United States under the pseudonym of D. B. Cooper, he informed Florence Schaffner that he had a bomb and demanded two hundred thousand dollars in ransom. To comply with the mischievous hijacker's demands, the plane landed, exchanging the passengers on the plane for the ransom money and backup parachutes for his escape.In the air again, Loki collected the ransom money that he had demanded, and then proceeded to jump off the airplane wearing the parachute, only to be transported back to Asgard by Heimdall through the Bifrost Bridge, leaving only a few twenty dollar bills in his wake. The authorities, unaware of Loki's involvement or existence, were unable to solve the case, causing the identity of D.B. Cooper and his whereabouts to become one of Earth's many unsolved mysteries.Loki was present when Thor was supposed to finally ascend to the throne of Asgard. Before the ceremony, Loki said that while he was sometimes envious of Thor's place as first-born, there was no doubt that he loved him dearly, while also teasing his brother over his helmet's feathered design. When Thor asked how he looked, Loki answered, like a king.However, midway through, Thor's royal ceremony was unexpectedly interrupted by the arrival of several Frost Giant soldiers who Loki had summoned earlier, who then broke into Asgard and attempted to steal the Casket of Ancient Winters in order to bring it back to their homeworld and regain their strength. Stopping the ceremony, Odin called the Destroyer, which killed the invading Frost Giants but not before they killed off the Einherjar guards during the raid.Loki, Thor and Odin made their way to Odin's Vault to investigate; when they arrived, they found the bodies of the Frost Giants and the Asgardian guards who had been killed. Enraged, Thor demanded Odin march into Jotunheim and attack the Frost Giants in retaliation, but Odin refused. Thor argued that as the king of Asgard he should be able to decide these matters, but Odin told him he was not yet king. Loki stayed silent, listening and working out his own plan.Disgusted at the incident, Thor unleashed his rage by throwing over a dinner table and sitting in brooding silence. Loki had soon found his brother and sat calmly next to him, comforting him over his disappointment in Odin not crowning him as the king due to the actions of the Frost Giants. Loki calmly spoke with Thor and was able to manipulate him by claiming that he also agreed with his view that they should gain revenge for the Asgardian lives lost during the attack.Having Loki agree with his belief that Jotunheim should pay for what they had done to Asgard and their Einherjar warriors increased Thor's confidence. As Loki watched on, Thor then decided, just as Loki had planned, to disobey their father's orders and attack Jotunheim on their own so they could confront King Laufey, although Loki claimed that such a plan was madness knowing that Thor would just ignore his words. When the Warriors Three arrived with Lady Sif, Loki sat back and allowed Thor to convince them to follow him into the battle to gain answers as to why the Frost Giants had attacked, with Loki briefly claiming to be against such aggressive action.Loki followed the enraged Thor, along with Lady Sif and the Warriors Three, to the Bifrost Bridge in order to travel to Jotunheim to seek answers. However, just before they left, Loki informed a guard of their intention and ordered him to inform Odin to ensure their rescue and Thor's punishment. The group went to Heimdall, keeper of the Bifrost Bridge, Loki confidently attempted to confuse Heimdall to get past him, but the gatekeeper was already aware of their intentions.Despite knowing that this was against the direct orders of their king, Heimdall still gave them safe passage to Jotunheim as he wished to know how the Frost Giants had entered Asgard without him knowing. While Volstagg and Fandral mocked Loki as they prepared to depart, he stood alongside the warriors while Heimdall warned that if their return threatened Asgard's own safety, then he would be left with no choice but to leave them all to perish on Jotunheim.When the group arrived onto Jotunheim, they looked over the barren wasteland planet which had been almost completely devastated by the previous Battle of Jotunheim. Upon seeing the landscape of the planet, Hogun claimed that they should not be there but they continued on their mission, with Sif questioning where the Frost Giants were hiding.As they explored the planet, they eventually located Laufey, the King of the Frost Giants who immediately ordered them to leave. However, ignoring Laufey's warning, Thor demanded answers on how Laufey's soldiers had gotten into Asgard to try and steal the Casket of Ancient Winters from Odin's Vault. This quickly led to several threats being made between Thor and Laufey as Odin's name had been insulted. Loki, however, seeing they were vastly outnumbered by their enemy, tried to persuade his brother to retreat. Soon, Thor relented, but as they began to leave, a Frost Giant insulted Thor, causing the prince to attack his foe with MjΓΈlnir leading to a full-on attack.The Frost Giant's army launched an ambush of the Asgardians and they engaged in a fierce battle against their enemies, where Loki began to fight by using his knives to kill those who attacked him. While Sif and Volstagg used their strength and great fighting skills to gain the advantage, Loki used his magic to attack and confuse the Frost Giants, tricking one into charging at an illusion which caused him to fall to his death while Loki continued fighting.During the battle, Volstagg became wounded when a Frost Giant had grabbed his arm resulting in burns, with Volstagg warning the others of this. However, when Loki inadvertently also made physical contact with Raze, Loki had discovered that he was unharmed, unlike Volstagg, and his arm instead turned blue resembling that of a Frost Giant. Loki and Raze looked at each other for a moment before Loki killed him as his arm returned to its normal color. Loki continued to view his blue arm in horror before it returned to his normal shade of skin.As they became more outnumbered and Fandral was injured when a Frost Giant impaled him, Loki killed the Frost Giant before he ordered the Warriors Three to retreat. Thor, however, refused to stop fighting as the others ran from a Frost Beast which was soon killed by Thor. When they were cornered by Laufey's armies, Odin arrived and attempted to regain the peace between both Asgard and Jotunheim; however, Laufey told him Thor had restarted their long war.Odin accepted this unfortunate truth and then took the group back to Asgard through the Bifrost Bridge. Back on Asgard, Odin remained furious at Thor, ordering the Warriors to heal Fandral while Loki still stayed with his family. Loki watched as Odin began telling Thor he had just started a new great war between Asgard and Jotunheim that put innocent Asgardians at risk; however, Thor argued aggressively while Loki stayed quiet and watched from the side.Odin eventually confessed that he was a fool to think Thor was ready to be king and, when Loki did try to intervene, Odin silenced him with a fierce growl. Calling his own son unworthy, Odin then furiously took away Thor's armor and powers and banished him to Earth. Loki then watched as the now powerless Thor was thrown out of Asgard and Odin sent Thor's hammer after him under the spell meaning that only one worthy of its power would actually be capable of lifting it.Back within one of the many great halls of Asgard, Loki had closely listened as Volstagg argued with the others about why they should have never allowed Thor to go on his revenge mission, although all the other members of the Warriors Three had noted that there would have been absolutely no chance of stopping Thor's mission once he had decided to attack the Frost Giants resulting in his banishment. While Fandral had also noted that at the very least Thor was merely banished and not dead, noting they would have never survived if the Einherjar guard had not informed the King of their true plans, with Volstagg also questioning exactly how the guard had known.Despite considering his true heritage following his encounter with the Frost Giants, Loki then told the Warriors and Sif that he was the one who had informed the guard of their journey to Jotunheim while showing little remorse. Despite Sif pleading with him, Loki refused to speak to Odin to convince him to return Thor home as he argued that Thor had proven himself to be a reckless leader and not what Asgard needed in their king before storming out of the room.Still thinking on the shocking discovery he had made during his fight against the Frost Giants, Loki made the decision to investigate further. Loki made his way to Odin's Vault and soon found the Casket of Ancient Winters, the ancient weapon of the Frost Giants which had been taken following the Battle of Jotunheim during which the Asgardians' armies had been victorious. Upon touching the device, Loki's skin once again turned blue, causing him to resemble a Frost Giant and confirming his worst fears. He was interrupted as Odin arrived inside the room and ordered his son to stop. Upset and tearful, Loki refused, demanding to know what really happened and who he really was.As Loki questioned if the Casket was not the only thing he had taken from Jotunheim following his victory, Odin finally relented, telling Loki of how he had discovered him as an unwanted infant and taken him in. Mortified, Loki questioned why Odin had done this following the slaughter of so many Frost Giants, with Odin claiming that Loki was just an innocent child he had saved.Loki did not accept this answer and desperately demanded the truth, and was told Odin thought his presence within Asgard could bring about an alliance in the Nine Realms and foster a permanent peace, but then confessed there was little hope of this now following their start of the second war. Loki then asked coldly if he was a monster, or nothing more than another stolen relic which Odin would lock away within his vault until he might finally have some use for him. Expostulating upon how it all made sense now that Odin had always favored Thor, Loki furiously berated Odin in denial, accusing him of using him as a tool for peace until Odin, overcome with stress, fell into the Odinsleep. In emotional turmoil, and suddenly worried and confused rather than angry, Loki desperately called out to the Einherjar for some aid.With Odin having been temporarily rendered comatose due to falling into the Odinsleep, Loki sat by his bedside with Frigga, he asked her more questions about his heritage following his discovery of being part Frost Giant and the son of Laufey, wanting to know why the truth had been kept from him for so many years, as Frigga insisted they had not wanted him to feel any different. During their conversation, Frigga insisted that they must not lose hope that Odin would awake and Thor may at last return from his banishment to Earth, although Loki questioned what hope there still was for Thor, with Frigga insisting there was always reason behind Odin's actions. Despite Frigga's attempts to comfort him, Loki could not accept the truth as he walked away from his father's own bedside. Before he could leave, however, a guard then arrived and presented Loki with Odin's powerful staff Gungnir, and pronounced Loki as the new King of Asgard while Odin was unable to rule.Loki took the throne in Odin's place, delighting in all the new power bestowed upon him as he sat in the Royal Palace of Valaskjalf considering how to ensure he maintained the power of ruling the Nine Realms for as long as possible. While on the throne, King Loki was then visited by the Warriors Three and Lady Sif, who was immediately shocked by the disappearance of Odin and Loki's new position, as Loki told them that whatever issue they had should be brought to him. Reluctantly accepting their newest king, the warriors then requested that he end Thor's banishment, but Loki refused, claiming his first action as king could not be to undo his father's last, also insisting that the Asgardians needed some consistency before they headed into a war against Jotunheim. Before Volstagg could argue the matter any further, Loki ordered them to leave, and Fandral pulled Sif away before she could confront King Loki with any violence.
Seeking to ensure that there was no risk of Thor returning to Asgard and taking the throne away from him, Loki paid a visit to his brother on Earth where Thor had been captured by S.H.I.E.L.D. while trying to regain MjΓΈlnir. Thor asked Loki what had happened on Asgard, questioning if something had happened with Jotunheim, but Loki lied to him and told Thor that Odin had died, in an attempt to keep him completely unmotivated and emotionally destroyed.Loki continued his lie by claiming that Thor's banishment combined with the latest war against Laufey and the Frost Giants had simply been too much for Odin to bear, resulting in his untimely death. Loki then informed Thor that he had been forced to take on the burden of the throne and that the peace was dependent on Thor's banishment from Asgard. When Thor tried to argue that they could find a way for him to return home, Loki claimed that Frigga forbid his return.Thor sadly agreed and said goodbye to his brother and thanked him for coming, accepting that the death of their father and the disasters that had befallen their family had all fallen to him as he accepted his fate to remain on Earth for the rest of his life. After leaving Thor in his holding cell to be questioned by Phil Coulson, Loki attempted to lift Thor's hammer but failed as this betrayal of his brother's trust proved him to be unworthy of wielding it, much to Loki's annoyance.In an attempt to play the long game to ensure he remained in power, Loki then traveled to Jotunheim where he then visited Laufey. However, upon seeing him, Laufey ordered his Frost Giants to kill the prince, only for Loki to then introduce himself as the one who had given them safe passage into Asgard to attempt to steal the Casket of Ancient Winters, claiming he had only done it for a bit of fun to ruin Thor's royal coronation, stopping his brother from ruling Asgard.Loki then struck a deal to allow Laufey to go to kill Odin while he was still in the Odinsleep and take the Casket of Ancient Winters back to Jotunheim, which Odin had once taken from them, which would have allowed Laufey to finally restore Jotunheim to all its former glory. Loki told him Laufey could not be seen killing the Allfather himself as this would result in the people of Asgard never accepting him as the king if he did. Laufey accepted Loki's offer and allowed him to leave.Returning to Asgard via the Bifrost Bridge, Loki had found himself being immediately confronted by Heimdall, who claimed that Loki was using his magic to block his gaze upon him while he was in Jotunheim, as Heimdall had come to believe that Loki was currently attempting to hide his true intentions from him. Loki, however, claimed that Heimdall's powers were becoming weaker from his many years of service to Asgard, which added to Heimdall's suspicions.Loki began questioning if Odin had ever feared Heimdall despite his incredible power, to which Heimdall answered that he had not as he was loyal to his king. Hearing this, Loki reminded him that he was his king and therefore was forced to obey his orders without question and with complete loyalty. When Heimdall agreed, Loki ordered him not to allow anyone else to use the Bifrost until he had repaired all of the damage that was done by some of Thor's previous actions.Despite his direct orders, Loki soon learned that the Warriors Three and Lady Sif had used Himinbjorg and traveled to Earth via the Bifrost Bridge. Knowing that his brother would soon learn of his treasonous lies, Loki decided that he had no choice but to silence all those who had betrayed the throne. Therefore, Loki had called on his most powerful weapon, the Destroyer and ordered it to travel to Earth and destroy everything it found and kill his enemies.Furious at the betrayal, Loki made his way to the end of the Bifrost and confronted Heimdall over his treason. Heimdall, however, made it clear that he knew that Loki was responsible for bringing the Frost Giants into Asgard and had, therefore, betrayed his own family and the citizens of Asgard by his actions. In response to his act of treason against the throne, Loki proceeded to strip Heimdall of all titles and finally banished him from the Kingdom, never to return again.However, Heimdall knew he was now free of his oaths to the new king and responded by drawing his weapon and furiously swinging the blade at Loki. However, Loki was prepared for such an attempt against his life and, when Heimdall attempted to kill his king, Loki used his Magic to then summon the Casket of Ancient Winters, successfully freezing Heimdall alive before he could be struck down. Loki then left Asgard's gatekeeper to (presumably) die while trapped in the ice.Seeking to tie up all other loose ends before his schemes could be exposed, Loki then sent the Destroyer down onto Earth to pursue and destroy Thor and all of the others who had betrayed him. Loki watched from the Royal Palace of Valaskjalf while the Destroyer arrived on Earth, charging through S.H.I.E.L.D. before it then caused a huge battle between Lady Sif and the Warriors Three, where the Destroyer laid waste to the small town which Thor had been staying in.When he saw no other end to the battle, the still powerless Thor had stepped up to the Destroyer completely unarmed and pleaded with his brother to allow all the Humans to go free and take his own life in exchange. Accepting this offer, Loki had the Destroyer punch Thor, breaking all of his bones and killing him. This, however, had proved Thor's worthiness and Thor got his former powers back, easily defeating the Destroyer with MjΓΈlnir as Loki looked on in complete horror.Knowing he had to move his plans forward, Loki then welcomed Laufey and his small army of Frost Giants to Asgard and showed him the way to Odin, walking past the frozen body of Heimdall on their way. Laufey came to Odin's bedroom, attacking and knocking down Frigga who attempted to defend her husband before finding his greatest enemy defenseless as he lay in his Odinsleep now completely unguarded.Laufey stood over Odin's sleeping body and mocked the King of Asgard as he made an ice blade form in his hand. Just as Laufey was about to kill Odin with the blade, Loki returned and betrayed his true father, shooting him in the back with Gungnir. As Laufey stared in shock and horror, Loki told him his death came from the son of Odin. Loki then killed his cold-hearted father with a single powerful blast from Odin's spear.As Frigga ran to her son, Thor returned to Asgard with all his powers restored, as Heimdall had survived and returned him through the Bifrost Bridge. Thor arrived in Asgard mere moments after Loki had killed Laufey. He told their mother all about Loki's attempt on his life with the Destroyer while Loki attempted to talk his way out of the situation. Loki fired his spear's energy at Thor and shot him through a wall before making his way to Himinbjorg.Loki traveled to the Bifrost Bridge and aimed its full power at Jotunheim where it began ripping through the center of the planet. To ensure that it could not be stopped, Loki then froze it with the Casket of Ancient Winters so the energy would continue to slowly destroy the planet and wipe out the Frost Giants for good so he could be recognized as the King who ended the war.Thor arrived to see the destruction being caused and tried to convince his brother not to massacre an entire race, but Loki refused and continued to mock and threaten Thor. It was soon proven that Thor would be unable to use MjΓΈlnir to stop the destruction and Loki argued that massacring the Frost Giants was the right thing to do. Eventually, he threatened to kill Jane Foster, causing the furious Thor to attack him to protect the lives Loki threatened.The brothers fought a violent battle with Loki often using tricks to get the upper hand on his brother. Loki continued to use Gungnir to his advantage, both as a spear and using its energy to shoot at Thor while laughing maniacally every time he managed to outwit and hit his furious brother. They eventually charged at one another and threw each other through the wall and out onto the rainbow bridge, and Loki was thrown over the edge and was barely able to hold onto the side.As he begged his brother to help him, Thor, seeing his brother in need, bent down to help, only to learn that Loki had indeed tricked him and created an illusion. Loki sneaked up behind him and stabbed him in the side with Gungnir; as Thor lay wounded on the ground, Loki created multiple versions of himself, all laughing maniacally at him. Enraged Thor slammed his hammer on the ground, causing a shock wave which caused Loki to be knocked backwards.As Loki lay injured on his back, Thor calmly walked over to him and placed MjΓΈlnir on his chest, pinning him to the surface of the Rainbow Bridge, unable to move. Thor then began to consider how he could possibly stop the destruction of Jotunheim, as there was no way to stop the beam of Bifrost energy, all while Loki mocked his brother for trying and failing. Thor knew there was only one way he could stop the deaths of millions of Frost Giants.Thor retook his hammer and began to destroy the Rainbow Bridge as Loki looked on in sheer horror at what his brother was attempting to do. Attempting to stop him however he could, Loki reminded Thor that if he destroyed the bridge, then he would never see Jane Foster ever again, but Thor ignored him and continued to batter the bridge. Loki chose to leap at his brother to stab him in the back, but before he could, the bridge was destroyed and the brothers were thrown into the air.With the Rainbow Bridge destroyed, the pair began to fall into the abyss, only for both of them to be saved at the last minute by Odin, who had awoken from his Odinsleep. They both hung before a black hole and Loki tried to convince Odin that he had done it all for them, with Odin rejecting Loki's pleas. Loki, devastated by Odin's rejection of his actions, let go of Thor and fell into an abyss, before entering into a wormhole created by the energy of the Bifrost Bridge.Traveling through the wormhole, Loki arrived in a part of the universe called Sanctuary and met the Mad Titan Thanos and the Other, the former offering a pact that would allow him to become ruler of the Earth while he would steal the Tesseract which was being studied by S.H.I.E.L.D. Thanos provided Loki with a Scepter with a blue gem which acted as a powerful weapon, and also as a mind control device.Unbeknownst to Loki, his use of the Scepter was also influencing him, fueling his hatred and desire to bring harm to humans and Thor. Thanos showed Loki how to temporarily control someone while still on the planet. Doctor Erik Selvig was taken to a S.H.I.E.L.D. facility, where Nick Fury showed him the Tesseract asked him to study it. Loki influenced Selvig to ensure that he agreed. Later, Frigga learned that Loki had survived and tried to make contact with him, but Loki told her it was not the time to talk.Accepting Thanos' deal without fear of failure, Loki turned his focus back to Erik Selvig, who had been summoned by S.H.I.E.L.D. with the task of unlocking the Tesseract's secrets. Selvig came to understand the cube's capabilities, and through Loki's influence, he developed equipment that would focus its power. When the time was right, Loki activated the Tesseract, forming a portal through the Tesseract Accelerator that pulled him through space to its location on Earth, the main facility of Project P.E.G.A.S.U.S.Upon arriving at the facility, Loki was immediately confronted by S.H.I.E.L.D. agents who ordered him to put down his weapon. When Loki attacked the agents with powerful blasts of energy, the agents fired on him only to learn that bullets bounced off his body. Once he had killed or subdued all his attackers within seconds, Loki managed to use the Scepter's power to subjugate and control Hawkeye and Selvig, as well as another agent by placing the tip of the scepter at their chest near their heart and allowing the power of the gem to overtake their free will.As Loki gathered his slaves, Nick Fury attempted to keep him away from the Tesseract and escape unseen. Loki, however, spied the S.H.I.E.L.D. Director and told him to leave the cube. Introducing himself and explaining he was Asgardian, Loki explained to Fury that he wanted the Tesseract as part of his glorious purpose which was to free the Earth and humanity from freedom, which he defined as life's great lie, vowing that he would become their one supreme king, although Fury questioned his goals for peace and argued that he wanted war.Fury tried to flee with the Tesseract but then decided to stay and allow himself to die with the cube if it meant stopping Loki as well. Selvig and Hawkeye informed Loki of Fury's intent, prompting Loki to gather the turned agents and leave with the Tesseract but not before ordering Hawkeye to shoot and kill Fury. The group then made their way to the Jeeps where they avoided Maria Hill's attempt to stop them. As they made it outside, the energy the cube had unleashed consumed the area and the entire compound with it.As they drove away from the wreckage of the facility, trapping Hill inside, Fury, who had survived the gunshot due to a Bulletproof Vest, flew over them in a helicopter. Unwilling to allow Loki to escape with such a dangerous weapon, Fury fired his gun at the Asgardian, so in response Loki fired a single blot of energy from his Scepter, shooting the helicopter out of the sky. Fury barely survived the crash and continued to fire at the jeep as Barton drove them to safety; despite being under fire, Loki appeared relaxed and pleased with his success.Before long, Loki and his small but ever-growing army had been successful in securing a hideout to determine the next course of action for the Tesseract while Erik Selvig continued his experiments to learn how to control and use its power and built a new Tesseract Accelerator. While watching his men work, Loki noted the Scepter's gem glowing and calling out to him. He allowed himself to enter a trance where he could appear to Other and his Chitauri army across deepest space in a metaphysical form.While on the Sanctuary, Loki mocked the Chitauri and asked if they were truly as formidable as he had been promised. Other furiously reminded Loki of how he had been given a second chance after being cast out and defeated by Asgard. Other then warned Loki that if he failed at his pursuit of Earth or the Tesseract was kept from Thanos, that there would be no place for him to hide from the Mad Titan's wrath and, when he was found, before long he would beg for something as sweet as pain.Now unsettled about potential failure and more determined than ever, Loki met with Selvig and Clint Barton to discuss their next course of action to complete their plans. While Selvig commented on the incredible power and knowledge that the Tesseract was providing him, he explained that what he would need was iridium, necessary to stabilize the portal. Loki also spoke to Hawkeye about the team of Avengers that Nick Fury was forming. To gain the Iridium, Loki went to Stuttgart, Germany with Hawkeye and other turned agents.In Germany, Loki causes a distraction by disrupting a gala at a large museum while Hawkeye, along with a few men, raids a secure installation for Iridium. Loki struck terror into the hearts of guests by securing the one thing needed for Hawkeye to breach the security measures: Heinrich Schafer's eyeball. Loki, disguised in a suit, attacked Schafer, grabbed the man and flipped him onto a bench, then used a special device to saw into Schafer's eyeball, allowing Barton access to steal the Iridium.
Loki strode out after the screaming crowd into the streets where he made several copies of himself, trapping the people and demanding that they kneel before him. As he looked upon the humans cowering in fear at his power, Loki could only laugh at those he deemed lesser than himself. Loki bragged that this was man's purpose to be ruled and that in the end, they would always kneel before him, but a single man stood up and challenged him and his intentions. The man said he would not kneel before a man like him, Loki arrogantly argued that there never had been men like him as he deemed himself vastly superior to all humans, though the old man corrected Loki that he was no different from any other would-be conqueror by declaring that there are always men like him.When Loki prepared to kill the old man, Captain America appeared and challenged him, deflecting the bolt of energy back at Loki with his shield. Seconds later, an armed Quinjet carrying Black Widow also challenged him from the sky. Loki fired a bolt of energy at the Quinjet, missing, and Captain America threw his shield at him. Loki engaged in a brief but brutal battle with the super-soldier, during which Loki gained the upper hand and stood above the Captain, demanding he kneel; Cap refused and continued fighting Loki.Just as Loki once again gained the upper hand and began beating Captain America into submission, they were interrupted by the arrival of Iron Man, who shot Loki in the chest and threatened to fire all his weapons upon Loki, daring him to make a move. Realizing that the Avengers had been assembled and he was now outmatched, Loki allowed himself to be captured, using his magic to remove his armor. As the Avengers took Loki into custody, he secretly began plotting how to use this situation to his advantage in the end.As they journeyed to the Helicarrier on board the Quinjet, Loki sat in silence while Captain America and Iron Man discussed what his plans could be and why he had allowed himself to be captured so easily. The conversation stopped, however, when lightning began shooting from the sky, signaling the arrival of Loki's brother. As predicted, Thor arrived and extracted Loki from the jet and the Avengers' custody.Taking his brother to a nearby mountain where they were observed by Hugin and Munin, Thor attempted to reason with Loki, imploring him to remember that they were once brothers as they had been raised together and spent years playing and fighting together. Thor asked him to return home to Asgard and surrender the Tesseract. Loki, however, still resented his brother and refused to cooperate, claiming that Odin was not his real father. When Loki mentioned his knowledge of the Tesseract, Thor demanded to know how he knew so much but Loki refused to say Thanos' name.Thor regained MjΓΈlnir and threatened his brother, but before he could get the information he needed from Loki about the Tesseract's location, Thor was tackled by Iron Man and knocked off the side of the mountain. Loki remained on his perch and watched, pleased, as his enemies began to battle each other over who should take Loki into custody. As the argument escalated, Thor and Iron Man engaged in a fierce fight which ended when Captain America intervened and convinced them that they should ally themselves.With the Avengers and Thor now considering themselves to be allies in the war, they took Loki together into S.H.I.E.L.D. custody aboard the Helicarrier. As armed guards marched Loki down the hallways and past Bruce Banner's laboratory, Loki smiled at the scientist, making Banner uneasy and raising suspicion all round. Loki was placed in a confinement capsule which had been designed, without Banner's knowledge, to hold a rogue Hulk. If Loki tried to escape or break through the cell, it would drop him 30,000 feet straight downward, which they hoped would be fatal to him.Loki taunted Nick Fury about his failed attempts to understand and control the Tesseract and his gathering of misfits to defend Earth. However, Fury remained confident and told the God of Mischief that he had made Fury very desperate and he might live to regret it. Loki went on to tell Fury that he had finally seen what real power was and Fury took this as a cue to leave. Loki's mere presence and self-confidence was enough to provide a disruptive element that would fragment the only group of heroes that had any hope of stopping him.As Loki paced in his cell, he was greeted by Black Widow who came to apparently offer a deal in exchange for Clint Barton's freedom. Loki subjected her to a play of wits where he asked her questions about her past and her relationship with Barton. Eventually, Loki ferreted out her deeper misgivings and explained that Barton had told him all about her murders and terrible crimes she had committed while a part of the Red Room before she joined S.H.I.E.L.D., making a reference to Antonia Dreykov, the daughter of General Dreykov who Black Widow and Barton had supposedly killed in an attempt to assassinate the General.Loki vowed that he would force Barton to torture and kill Romanoff in order to break his heart before Loki would break his skull, taking considerable pleasure at the horror this put in Romanoff. However, she tricked the trickster into revealing that there was already a monster among them and that it was not him. From this, she concluded that the monster was Banner and that Loki planned to use Hulk to destroy the Helicarrier and the heroes as well. Once she left to warn them, Loki's smile indicated that was part of his plan: to turn Hulk against the Avengers by first turning the Avengers against Hulk.However, Loki's plan to use Hulk was only one aspect of his real intentions. More of his full scheme became clear as another jet carrying Hawkeye and the rogue agents came to his aid, following a signal from the Scepter. Hawkeye caused a massive explosion which separated the Avengers. The wounded Banner transformed into Hulk and went on a rampage, destroying much of the Helicarrier while Loki remained in his cell and smiled to himself at the destruction.Before long, one of Loki's controlled agents freed him from the cell. Loki then used illusions of himself to trick Thor into entering the cell, trapped him in there, and mocked his brother for falling for the same trick yet again. Before Loki could drop the cell from the Helicarrier in order to slow down his brother, Phil Coulson confronted him with the Destroyer Armor Prototype Gun and politely ordered him to move away from the controls and surrender, noting that he was not sure exactly how powerful the gun really was.Loki used his illusions to get behind the brave S.H.I.E.L.D. agent and stabbed him straight through the heart with his Scepter. Thor watched in horror as Coulson fell to the ground dying. Loki looked his brother straight in the eye as he returned to the control pad, and ejected the cell with Thor in it. As Coulson lay on the ground bleeding to death, he summoned the strength to tell Loki that he stood no chance of winning this war. Loki claimed he had no disadvantage as the Avengers had been destroyed, only for Coulson to fire the Destroyer Gun at him, sending him flying through a wall. Though Loki retrieved his Scepter, Black Widow released Hawkeye from the mind control, and Loki got on board a Quinjet and headed to New York City, where Erik Selvig waited with the Tesseract at Stark Tower, where they intended to complete their experiments.While Erik Selvig set up the upgraded Tesseract Accelerator on the roof of the skyscraper, Loki prepared to welcome his army of Chitauri and begin his glorious, but brief, war on Earth. Iron Man, having survived the Attack on the Helicarrier and having figured out his plans, caught up with him at Stark Tower. Loki watched confidently as Stark landed on the Tower's landing pad and abandoned his wrecked Iron Man suit, stepping inside the building in order to confront and threaten the God of Mischief personally.Stark offered Loki a drink while Loki claimed that once the Chitauri arrived nothing could stop him. He asked Stark what he had to fear: Stark told him that he should fear the Avengers as together the team would be a strong force against him. Loki mocked the claim, noting that in their first bout he had already driven them apart, but Stark insisted he had just pissed them off and that if they couldn't protect the Earth, they would Avenge its destruction at Loki's hand. He also promised that Hulk was stronger than Loki and his entire army combined, much to Loki's great annoyance.When Loki grew weary of the threats, he noted that the Avengers would soon be too busy fighting Stark to challenge him, as he attempted to subjugate Stark with the Scepter, only to be physically blocked by the Arc Reactor in Stark's chest, leading to Stark mocking him even further for the awkward failure. Annoyed at the insults, Loki threw the inventor out of a window and was surprised when a freshly built Iron Man armor rocketed after him. Loki found himself under attack when the fully suited Iron Man rocketed back up to retaliate and, avenging Phil Coulson, knocked him back with an energy blast.Before they could continue the fight, the Tesseract Accelerator opened the portal in the sky, finally allowing Loki's entire Chitauri army to come pouring through, beginning the Chitauri Invasion of Earth. As Iron Man left Loki to begin battling the oncoming army as he shot them out of the sky single-handedly, Loki recovered himself and took a moment to enjoy the moment. With his triumph near at hand, Loki stepped out onto the observation tower, regained his full armor and watched as New York City burned around him, smiling at all of the devastation he had now caused.Loki was confronted by Thor who had survived his fall from the Helicarrier and demanded that he deactivate the Tesseract or the God of Thunder would destroy it. Loki refused, claiming that nothing could stop his war. The brothers fought for a second time, Loki's Scepter matching Thor's hammer. Blasts from the gem almost completely destroyed the Stark Tower logo on the side of the balcony, blasting some of the giant letters and debris off the side.The two continued to battle as Loki shot down a Quinjet carrying the other Avengers. When the confrontation came to stalemate with them grappling each other's necks, Thor urged Loki to look around him at the destruction he had caused and asked if he truly believed it would all end with his rule. Loki was unsure of himself; he claimed it was too late to stop the madness, but briefly considered Thor's appeal to working together to end it all and redeem himself.The will of the Tesseract over his mind was stronger than his guilt, however, and Loki instead stabbed Thor in the stomach with a throwing knife, preparing to strike him down with the Scepter as he knelt before him and laughed in amusement at Thor's sentiment. This did little more than enrage Thor, who disarmed Loki of his staff before hitting him repeatedly in the face, soon beating Loki into submission before picking him up over his head and slamming him down hard onto the ruined balcony.Not allowing himself to be defeated and captured so early into the Chitauri Invasion, Loki threw himself off the building and landed on one of the Chitauri Chariots. From there, Loki took command of the attack on the New York City, shooting down at the humans, destroying many cars and killing dozens of innocent people in massive explosions. The Avengers meanwhile put all their might into attempting to stop him and protect the lives of the people trapped in the city.When Hulk destroyed the first of the Chitauri's massive Leviathans, Loki commanded the Chitauri on the other side of the still-open portal to send the rest of their massive armada, releasing dozens of Leviathans and hundreds more Chitauri soldiers, overwhelming New York City's defenses. An aerial chase in which Loki chased down Black Widow left his craft destroyed when Loki confidently caught one of Hawkeye's arrows, which then exploded, causing him to crash land back on Stark Tower.Just as Loki got to his feet ready to return to the fight, Hulk confronted him and punched him through a wall into the main room. Loki leaped to his feet and demanded that he stop, claiming that as an Asgardian God, he was vastly superior and would not be bullied by him. Loki's frustrated rant only goaded Hulk into simply picking him up and repeatedly slamming him into the ground, catching him entirely off-balance. Loki, too stunned to fight or threaten any longer, just lay on the ground, more wounded physically than he had ever been before.Barely able to move from the beating he had received from Hulk, Loki eventually summoned the strength to crawl only to find himself face to face with the Avengers, who had defeated the Chitauri army and closed the Tesseract's portal. As Black Widow held the Scepter and Hawkeye aimed an arrow directly at his face, Loki accepted his defeat and quietly requested the drink that Tony Stark had offered before. The Avengers ignored his request and took him into custody.While he was being bound in handcuffs, Loki mockingly transformed into Captain America, only to be silenced by Thor who placed a metal muzzle on his mouth. Loki was escorted by Thor and Stark to the first floor of Stark Tower; however, they came across Alexander Pierce and a group of S.H.I.E.L.D. agents. Loki then sensed that another Tony Stark was present because of his cologne.Thor and Stark argued with Pierce, as Thor noted that Loki must be judged by Asgardians, an argument that did not convince Pierce, who wanted to take both Loki and the Tesseract under S.H.I.E.L.D. custody. Suddenly, Stark fell into cardiac arrest, causing Pierce and Thor to tend to him. In the ensuing chaos, the confused Loki noticed Ant-Man kicking the briefcase with the Tesseract to the alternate Stark, who was disguised as a S.H.I.E.L.D. agent. Stark retrieved the Tesseract, but when he began to exit, he was knocked over by Hulk while he was opening the door from the stairway.Hulk's interference caused the Tesseract to slide over to Loki's feet. Taking advantage of the commotion caused by the Hulk, Loki took the Tesseract and used it to open a portal and escape his confinement. After Thor managed to reboot Stark's Arc Reactor, he turned his back to see that Loki was already gone. Teleporting away with the Space Stone, Loki created a branched reality in the alternate timeline.Where he ends up after this, depends on each thread and plot!
* * * * * *
magic. loki is an expert in using ancient, Γ¦sir magic. essentially, he can manipulate the elements to his will, he can cast illusions, cast a whole range of different spells, etc. the list would be too long if i were to name it all, but essentially, if it can be tied to magic, he can likely do it. shapeshifting. loki is known as a shapeshifter, and can shift into other people, animals and even objects. immortality. as an Γ¦sir god, loki cannot be killed by any normal, mortal means, nor by age or any earthly illnesses. essentially, from an earthly perspective, he is immortal. however, other Γ¦sirs could kill him, and there are some rare illnesses from his home realm that he could get afflicted by that could kill him if he's unfortunate.

verse. - here

name: jack ryder
alias: lucas hood
age: 30s
dob: march 21st (fake), jan 18th (real)
species: human
pronouns: he, him
occupation: sheriff of banshee (current), thief / expert infiltrator (former), convict (former), marine corps (former), black ops (former)
disorders: ptsd
height: 6'1'' / 185cm
eyes: blue
hair color: brown
hair style: short
facial hair: stubble
faceclaim: antony starr
* * * * * *
jack had an abusive father whose beatings sent him to the hospital several times. the only thing known about his mother is that she was a good mom. jack remembers killing his father at some point when he was younger, although exactly when is uncertain. he was in the army, specifically as a marine, and attacked his instructor. instead of being sent to stockade at fort benning, he was moved by a man named dalton who recruited him for black ops saving him from being court-martialed. sometime in 1994, his last mission was to kill the hacker we know as job, but instead he and job began working together. some point after this, he met rabbit.as a thief, jack was tasked with jobs that everyone else called Β΄impossible.Β΄ he was an infiltration specialist who was able to go deeper than anyone else. one time, he stole a chess set from a man called drexel as a gift to mr. rabbit and managed to bypass all the security systems including guard dogs. he eventually fell in love with rabbitΒ΄s daughter, anastasia, and they started to plan a life together away from her father. on april 17th 1997, his last job with anastasia was a $10 million diamond heist from a company called capitol diamond. the job failed because rabbit found out about their plan and his right-hand man, olek, called the police on them. jack told ana to go without him and he was caught and arrested. jack was then sentenced to 15 years in roscoe prison while ana disappeared with jobΒ΄s help. while in prison, jack was tortured on the daily by another man working for rabbit, often so bad that he would end up in the hospital wing for weeks, if not months. this led to him purposefully getting himself in trouble while in prison to be thrown into isolation, so as to avoid having to get tortured further, until he finally decided he'd had enough, and found a way to kill the man, but only after a brutal fight ensued, nearly getting himself killed in the process.after getting released from prison, jack tracked down ana to a town called banshee. stopping by a bar owned by an old mma fighter called sugar, jack tried to enjoy a drink there when the new to-be sheriff of banshee, lucas hood, walked in and bought some dinner. not long after being served, two other men walked in and tried to rob sugar, in which hood intervened. jack, realizing that a fight was about to ensue and that hood, being outnumbered, would likely get shot, got up and tried to talk everyone out of fighting, suggesting that they allow the two robbers to take the money, and he would buy enough food and drinks to make up for it. however, hood pushed jack out of the way, and a fight ensued, ending up with both hood as well as the two robbers dead. sugar, appreciating jack's help, told jack to leave while he dealt with the dead bodies, and so jack left to go find ana. however, finding out that she had moved on, and no longer having the diamonds they stole, jack headed back to sugar's bar just in time to help him bury the bodies in the forest.hearing hood's phone ringing while finishing digging the graves, jack picked it up, only to find that it was hood's new boss calling, and that they hadn't met face to face yet. instinctively, he pretended to be lucas hood, and decided from that moment on that he would use the dead sheriff's identity as his own, so that he had an excuse to stay in banshee. since then, jack now goes by the name lucas hood, being banshee county's new sheriff, practically winging it as he goes.being a former thief and having spent years in prison, jack has no problem breaking the law. though despite being a criminal, he seems to take his job as a sheriff seriously and does his best to help and protect the innocent. in fact, he happens to be the first sheriff of banshee who isn't taking bribes or is intimidated by kai proctor, despite the fact that he's not actually a cop. jack handles situations with a recklessness that seems to border on suicidal. on multiple occasions, he goes alone, or heavily outnumbered, into a hostile situation. he has fought a professional mma fighter, and also went to get a sandwich at the cafΓ© while there was a memorial of a man he himself had killed while on duty to save kai's life. his experience as a criminal allows him to solve crimes in an unorthodox, but also practical manner.he initially had feelings for ana, as he went all the way to banshee just for her, though after meeting her again, his love for her has faded into something platonic. he feels a responsibility for their daughter, which keeps him staying in banshee. he's still traumatized from the suffering he endured in prison, and often has flashbacks of it. after spending years in prison, he's become much more distant and violent than before. yet he is a sensitive and caring man with a charming attitude.jack is in excellent physical condition and works out regularly to stay in great shape. he moves quickly and displays great agility when jumping over cars, jumping/smashing through windows while escaping situations or chasing people. he is an exceptional fighter, relying on techniques such as headbutts, throat strikes, and joint locks as well as occasionally dirty moves like biting and groin strikes. he has received combat training when he was in the army and additional training under robert dalton, colonel douglas stowe describing him as being "well-trained" and "lethal". in his career as a mobster, jack proved an excellent boxer, besting rabbit's right-hand man olek in a sparring match. during his time in prison, he defeated a much larger and stronger man, combining regular strikes with tactics like eye-gouging and surprise attacks. arriving in banshee, he proves capable of taking on multiple opponents, defeating charles randall and delmont munson, who killed the real sheriff lucas hood, and easily besting all four moody brothers (and later three of them in a ravine despite being injured), brock lotus describing it as "going through them like they were cardboard". he has also beaten damien sanchez, an extremely formidable mma fighter, and defeated kai proctor, a skilled combatant himself, twice. he has even gotten the better of the likes of quentin and clay burton, both terrifyingly ruthless fighters in their own right. indeed, his fighting style has been described by quentin as a skill that cannot be learned but only obtained by experiencehe is also highly skilled in using improvised weapons such as knives, batons, bottles and anything else he can get his hands on during fights, and is an excellent marksman and has had military training (exemplified by his use of the harries technique for simultaneous handgun/ torch usage). because of his vast skill set, he survives the toughest situations and he has been described as an Β΄army of oneΒ΄.

verse. - here

name: lucifer
aka: the devil, satan, lightbringer, morningstar, etc.
age: ageless.
species: fallen angel
pronouns: any is fine. defaults to whatever the vessel prefers (main vessel uses "he")
occupation: ruler of hell
height: 6'4'' / 193cm
eyes: blue (vessel), red (true form)
hair color: reddish blonde (vessel)
hair style: short, wavy
faceclaim: joseph morgan (main vessel)
* * * * * *
portrayal: my lucifer is LOOSELY spn (s01-05) based with mostly my own take on him. he does not have any biological children. his only "children" are the demons he's created. he was never given a mark by god that corrupted him, he became corrupted due to his father's treatment of him and his siblings. god created the archangels: michael, lucifer, raphael, and gabriel. lucifer, the second of the archangels created, was the most favored of god, and formed an especially strong bond with his older brother michael. when humans were created, god demanded that the angels love the humans more than they did their father or each other, something which lucifer found himself unable to. sometime after the arrival of humanity, lucifer began to argue with his brothers and with god because of his increasing contempt for humans, more-so from god's demand than anything the humans did themselves, although their evident flaws did nothing to help change his mind either. the arguments became so heated and bitter that gabriel chose to leave heaven rather than watch the fighting escalate. eventually, lucifer was cast out of heaven by god, turning him into a fallen angel. as an act of defiance, lucifer decided to twist a human soul to create the first demon, namely lilith, before going on to create the knights of hell, who after hearing lucifer's story, rallied behind him and his cause to raise an army against god, so that lucifer could become the new ruler of the universe.leading the rebellion against god, lucifer, having been too impatient and reckless, driven by his pain and anger and desire for revenge, lost the battle and was locked away in a cage by his father for several millennia. while in this prison, god would have lucifer tortured regularly, both as an attempt to force lucifer back in line, and as a punishment for his continued resistance. as a result, lucifer's true form became more and more scarred and disfigured as time passed. the prison he was kept in could only be opened if sixty-six of the six hundred seals on it were broken. during lucifer's confinement, more and more demons were created by the ones still loyal to him, and some even began to worship lucifer as their creator. some angels also started to venerate him as their leader, resulting in god making them fall from heaven as well.at some point, azazel, one of the princes of hell, possessed a priest at st. mary's convent and slaughtered eight nuns in the chapel. this sacrifice enabled him, via a nun killed on the chapel's altar, to speak to the imprisoned lucifer. lucifer told azazel how to break the final seal that held him captive in his cage, which azazel immediately set out to do. having had plenty of time to learn from his mistake that led to his capture, once freed from his cage, lucifer began plotting anew, this time to raise an army of demons that would be made through twisting living human souls, or torturing the souls of the dead that arrived in hell, before inevitably taking the fight to god once more, planning to take his powers for himself and become the new god of the universe.
* * * * * *
apportation. Lucifer is able to teleport beings and objects with or to himself. astral projection. Lucifer has the ability to mentally project himself and send visions, even from the Cage. celestial energy. Lucifer is able to channel his considerable power into blasts of energy from his hands. demon creation. Lucifer is the first being to create a demon and is able to create demons by twisting / corrupting human souls. dreamwalking. Lucifer can enter any human's dreams, typically taking on the form of a loved one or someone innocent-seeming to gain trust. exorcism. Lucifer is able to exorcise lower demons back to Hell with great ease. he himself is immune to exorcism. healing. Lucifer can easily heal injuries and wounds inflicted upon him as well as others. immunity. Being an archangel, his immunity is greater than regular angels. specifically he is immune to:- the colt (will temporarily harm, but not kill).
- standard angel blades.
- warding sigils. premonitions. He has the ability to see into the future. resurrection. Lucifer is able to resurrect the dead.
smiting. Like all angels, Lucifer can smite lower beings. With the snap of his fingers, Lucifer can destroy anything at a subatomic level. Using this power, he has killed angels, demons, and humans alike. super strength. Lucifer is one of the strongest archangels, alongside Michael, and thus can easily overpower humans, demons, and lesser angels in combat. telekinesis. With a flick of his fingers, Lucifer can move both people and objects without touching them. biokinesis. Lucifer is able to inflict bodily harm to others with a mere gesture. telepathy. Lucifer is able to communicate through thought from vast distances. teleportation. Lucifer is able to teleport himself and others anywhere. time travel. Like all angels, Lucifer can bend time with general ease and be unaffected by the time travel. holy oil + warding. Igniting holy oil around him combined with heavy warding can temporarily trap him. divine powers. The powers of God are strong enough to severely (and possibly even mortally) injure Lucifer. archangels. His fellow Archangels have the potential to best him, however, as Archangels, they are on fairly equal grounds, and lucifer obviously does not play fair.

verse. - here

name: lucius forrest
age: several millennia, appears in 30s
species: dreyri god (grown up believing he's human)
pronouns: he, him
occupation: n/a
disorders: there is no official diagnosis for what lucius suffers from, but he struggles with symptoms similar to c-ptsd, as well as hallucinations and delusions
height: 5'7'' / 170cm
eyes: blue
hair color: black
hair style: short
notable features: high cheekbones, light freckles
faceclaim: cillian murphy
* * * * * *
important: as this character is my own original character, but is technically canon as I have published the first novel in the book series he's in, there will be some parts of his biography that might not align with canon / future canon, in order to not spoil everything lmao, so take everything with a grain of salt i guess. lucius was born in a time long ago, in a small town where people believed in old gods now forgotten in time. the people of this town greatly feared dark magic and the occult, and particularly, they feared an evil being that they claimed to be the sole source of magic, named Γllra. the boy however, was not scared by their stories concocted to instill fear into young childrenβs minds, and studied as much as a young child could manage about the occult and Γllra in secret. reaching the age of 13 was when lucius finally summoned Γllra. still young and not really realizing nor caring about the true danger of making a deal with this evil being, Γllra managed to tempt lucius into becoming his host with promises of eternal life and unlimited magic, granted he would carry out Γllraβs plans for him.Γllra then convinced lucius to devote his time to the studies of the townβs religion, and pretend to fear Γllra as much as the rest of the town, which, according to Γllraβs plan, would make lucius become trusted by the townspeople as a whole... and it did.being convinced by Γllra that he had to kill certain people in town, lucius used magic in the dead of night to kill the people handpicked by Γllra, and as more bodies started to be discovered in their town (again, according to Γllraβs plans) lucius claimed that there were clear signs that these people had been killed by someone using magic; thus planting a seed of paranoia in town that some of them was practicing dark magic.the paranoia quickly spreading, lucius became the townβs go-to person to help them if they suspected their loved ones was dabbling with magic, or if someone was suspected of practicing, to which lucius would use his position of trust to convince the town that the only way to know for sure if someone was practicing, was to put the suspects on trial (basically the same as witch trials, except the suspects werenβt called witches, but rather Γllraβs lΓthi (followers) and if they survived, they were a lΓthi and had to be executed. further, during these trials, lucius would use his own magic secretly to make it appear as if the suspects were using magic in an attempt to save themselves, thus providing the solid proof needed to kill them with the townspeople agreeing with the decision. beginning to have doubts in Γllraβs plan despite what he was told and assured, Γllra picked up on luciusβ faint glimmer of regret for killing people that to him seemed innocent, which would be luciusβ final thoughts as Γllra took full control over his hostβs body to continue his plans of spreading and causing evil, starting with accusing lucius' own parents and personally putting them through the trials and eventually killing them.over the centuries since then, Γllra, now posing as lucius, took on many different roles to best fit his purpose, seeking out people who could easily be manipulated into making deals with him as well as seeking out people with potential for evil to guide them further down that path, while otherwise keeping up appearances of being a normal, inconspicuous human being.although every now and then (around each decade or century,) he would pretend to give lucius back control for a while, only to feed him with false hope that he would then take away again at the perfect moment to break his psyche down further. this went on for what felt like a countless amount of time, until finally, someone managed to find a way to force Γllra out of luciusβ mind and body. though the damage had already been done. intial shock. paranoia. delusions. a loss of self. depression. self-hatred. crippling anxiety. isolation.retreating into his own mind / becoming unresponsive and unaware of what's going on around him. violently lashing out. these are just some of the many things that lucius would come to struggle with once he was forced to return to the world again.unknown to lucius (or anyone else for that matter,) he is, in fact, a doppelgΓ€nger of Γllra, and while he was born to two humans, he is, in fact, a god. the reason he never found out is because he was raised to believe he was human and never discovered he had powers before he met Γllra and was "granted" powers by him.this is where my default verse for lucius takes place. however i do have a little more on his story that i'm willing to write out if plotted, which is as follows...years passing, lucius slowly started to recover, and eventually decided to take use of his knowledge of possessions to help other people who were possessed, be it by ghosts or demons or something else, becoming an exorcist of sorts. he also created a support group for those who had been possessed, where they could talk about and share their traumas with people who had been in similar situations.
* * * * * *
arcaion. lucius possesses the ability to use arcaion (magic). he can manipulate and create all elements, such as fire, water, earth, wind, electricity. he can move even fairly heavy objects without physical contact. he can very easily use most of this type of magic to kill or harm, be it quickly or slowly. for example, setting someone ablaze, electrocuting them, make large, heavy objects come crushing down on someone, making the water and blood inside someoneβs body boil, or even to a greater extent, level a whole mileβs radius within a few minutes. he can also use magic for good such as healing and protection, and cast a variety of other magic spells as well.
immortality. lucius is immortal. this means that lucius will not age or get sick or die by natural means nor by injuries that would normally be considered fatal. lucius believes his immortality comes from after he was gifted it by Γllra when he made a deal with him, but it is in reality because he's secretly a god as well. other. lucius has other powers as well, but is unaware of them due to being unaware of his own, true nature. if curious, see the list of Γllra's powers, as he shares a lot of the same powers as Γllra.

main verse. - follows his biography and can take place in pretty much any timeline, be it pre-possession, mid-possession, post-possession or in his recovery arc. by default, all threads will take place post possession, either before he's forced into a mental institution, or after he's released from the mental institution, unless plotted otherwise, meaning that his meantal health is not going to be the best.
arc; pre possession. - in this verse lucius has made a deal with Γllra, but has yet to be possessed by him. he's currently posing as a trusted devote in his village all according to Γllra's plan, "helping" those suspected of being enticed by Γllra's dark magic, framing innocents of practicing magic as well as influencing the law to put them on trial and inevitably kill them.


arc; mid possession. - set in timelines which Γllra is still possessing lucius. any threads set in this arc will take place in those moments where Γllra decides to take a step back from controlling the host's body, but he'll still be present within lucius, ready to take over control as needed, or prevent lucius from asking for help or talking about certain things without his permission, etc.
arc; post possession. - takes place after Γllra has been driven out of lucius' body. lucius is severely traumatized in this arc, to the point where he was forced into a mental institution until he was deemed no longer a threat to himself or others, although after being released, it didn't take long for him to start derailing again. a lot of trigger warnings apply to this arc, including, but not limited to severe mental illnesses, suicidal thoughts / attempts, alcoholism, violence and more.


arc; recovery. - an arc taking place after lucius has received long, intensive therapy and support to the point where he is finally a good way down the path to recovery. in this verse, he is currently started up a support group of his own for other unfortunate souls who has been possessed, be it by demons, ghosts, or other entities, and needs help overcoming their trauma.

name: madelyn stillwell
aka: maddy
age: 50s.
dob: march 30th
species: human
pronouns: she, her
occupation: senior vp of hero management at vought international
height: 5'2'' / 157cm
eyes: green
hair color: blonde
hair style: shoulder length, wavy
faceclaim: hannah waddingham
* * * * * *
little is known about madelyn's past, however, in her young adulthood, she came to gain the position of senior vice president of hero management after "backstabbing" "the legend" with the help of stan edgar. she's the one who introduced the new super hero team, the seven, to the world, and has been working with the supes since the beginning of their career, helping secure their fame.as one of the most important members of vought international, she works closely with all of its supes; most particularly, the seven. she has a particular closeness with homelander, being one of the only people at vought capable of keeping him (somewhat) under control while acting as a maternal figure towards him. she is very manipulative and somewhat dishonest to both him and other people who work with or under her.in timelines post her canon death, i am happy to plot out ways for her to not have been killed by homelander. my default idea for it will probably be that homelander only discovered that vogelbaum knew of his child, but not madelyn, but i'm open to write out other versions too if anyone has other ideas!

verse. - here

name: mark scout
aka: mark s
age: 40s
dob: apr 3rd
species: human (severed)
pronouns: he, him
occupation: micro-data refinement chief at lumon industries's severed floor
disorders: severed (both), depression (outie), ptsd (innie)
height: 5'9'' / 175cm
eyes: brown
hair color: black
hair style: short and straight (both), unkempt (outie), neat (innie)
faceclaim: adam scott
* * * * * *
Mark grew up with his younger sister Devon. The two shared a close bond that continued into adulthood. While still a kid, Mark's dog died and he felt it was his fault because he'd left the gate open. While working at Ganz College, Mark met a woman named Gemma, when they were both donating blood. They started seeing each other and eventually married. Their marriage was happy, but was strained after a miscarriage and subsequent infertility. Then one night, Gemma left to go to a work event while Mark stayed behind to finish something for work. Cops came to Mark's house that night to tell him that Gemma had died in a car accident. He later confirmed the dead body was hers. As a way to cope with his grief, Mark decided to apply for a job at Lumon Industries, infamously known for their Severance procedure, in which a person's consciousness is severed, such that one consciousness (commonly referred to as the "outie") is active outside of work, and the other consciousness (commonly referred to as the "innie") is only active within the workspace, neither having any memories of the active period of the other consciousness.Mark got the job and went through this procedure, creating an "innie"simply named "Mark S." Mark S. would awake within Lumon for the first time, not remembering anything about his personal life, only impersonal facts such as names of states in the US, among other things. He threatened to kill the ones who had done this to him while he was still new, however he quickly realized that there was no escape from his situation, as permanently leaving the workplace by whatever means (e.g. getting his outie to quit) would essentially be the same as killing himself. So he accepted the situation he was in, and became a mostly loyal employee, too scared to question things or try to fight for his freedom. Despite this, Mark S. would often take the blame for his coworkers mishaps or retaliations, thus receiving the punishment in the Break Room meant for them.When innie-Mark's best friend suddenly stops showing up to work, and is replaced by a new innie worker named Helly R., who is surprisingly defiant and determined to get out by any means necessary, Mark S. and his co-workers are inspired anew to start working against Lumon to try to gain some semblance of freedom for themselves, and in their attempt to find a way out, they start to discover more about Lumon's shady workings.Meanwhile, outie-Mark struggles with his grief, and added to it, the judgment he receives by anyone who finds out he has gone through the Severed procedure, as it is a highly controversial one.

verse. - here

name: martin whitly
aka: the surgeon
age: 50s
dob: march 3rd
species: human
pronouns: he, him
occupation: surgeon, serial killer
disorders: antisocial personality disorder, narcissistic personality disorder
height: 5'10'' / 178cm
eyes: blue
hair color: pepper-salt gray (formerly brown)
hair style: short-ish, curly
facial hair: beard
faceclaim: michael sheen
* * * * * *
martin whitly is an intelligent and charismatic man and a world-renowned doctor. as a serial killer, he is nicknamed the surgeon, although he was not personally identified as a killer until his young son malcolm turned him in. once he was arrested, he was charged with the murder of 23 people. however, after making a deal with nicholas endicott, he was sentenced to spending his life sentence in claremont psychiatric hospital, a luxurious mental health facility, instead of a regular prison.despite his fractured relationship with his son, it is clear that martin still wishes that someday malcolm will become a prolific killer just like him. in fact, even though malcolm is an adult, most of martin's conversations with his son suggest that he is still trying to groom him. martin has also shown an interest in continuing his relationship with his wife and daughter, though he does not appear to be as obsessed with controlling them as he is with controlling malcolm.josh dean, the host of the podcast killers & coffee, mentioned an anonymous source who was close to dr. whitly in his days in grade school. the source told dean that one of the most notable memories he had were of martin having a fascination with dissecting frogs. after graduating top of his class, he married jessica whitly and they had two children, all while secretly moonlighting as a serial killer. in the 1990s, dr. martin whitly was one of the most notorious serial killers of his time, the surgeon, who was only apprehended after his young son, malcolm, called 911. initially, the call was assumed to be a prank, but gil arroyo, the responding officer, was sent to the whitly home to investigate. initially, everything looked fine to him, although while martin was preparing him a cup of tea in the parlor, one that was laced with ketamine, malcolm approached the officer quietly in the hallway and informed him that his father was going to poison him. heeding the boy's warning, gil called in for backup and arrested dr. whitly.when malcolm was around 10 years old, martin took him on a camping trip with his friend, paul lazar. there, he had decided he was going to kill his son because he was remembering too much information about martin's victims (essentially, the chloroform he was using to regularly sedate malcolm with was no longer working). however, martin had a sudden change of heart, and so paul decided to take care of malcolm instead, a plan that was thoroughly botched when a 10-year-old malcolm successfully stabbed him. after this incident, martin decided to keep malcolm around, and they both returned from the camping trip, leaving paul presumably for dead.over the next ten years, malcolm continuously visited martin in prison, up until he graduated harvard university and decided to leave new york for quantico in order to become an fbi agent. this decision led to an argument between them, and martin didn't see or hear from his son again for the next 10 years.

verse. - here

name: michael mccrea
age: 30s
dob: march 12th
species: human
pronouns: he, him
occupation: hustler, gambler
height: 5'7'' / 170cm
eyes: blue
hair color: brown
hair style: short-ish, unkempt
notable features: high cheekbones
faceclaim: cillian murphy
* * * * * *
growing up with a fairly normal childhood, to two very normal, kind, parents (jim and elaine mccrea,) michael showed a keen interest and skill in a variety of games, such as card cames, billiards, darts, etc. and would often spend his free time practicing his skills against friends and family. when michael was in his late teens, michael became estranged from his parents. after witnessing a local thug, steve lynch, beating up a woman, michael intervened and beat up lynch. lynch returned to michael's house later, where only his mother was home. lynch proceeded to assault elaine, leaving her badly injured. being told by his parents that they never wanted to see him again, and that he was someone they were better off no longer having in their lives, michael broke off contact with them. 4 years later, they would try to call him to apologize, realizing that he was only doing what he thought was right, but michael would not pick up the phone. elaine and jim would later split up, with elaine moving to county clare.michael, on the other hand, went on to fall into a life of petty crime, specifically hustling, and eventually ended up becoming in debt to some particularly nasty dublin gangsters after convincing them to be his βstakehorseβ, and provide him with money to bet with in exchange for a substantial portion of the winnings. except, against all odds, michael lost, and ended up in debt. passed out one afternoon after getting high on drugs, he awakes to find two of the gangβs thugs, ivan and orlando, staring at him. they remind him that he owes money to darren perrier, a local crime boss. the debt must be paid that same night, or ivan and orlando will break two of michael's bones of his own choice.

verse. - here

name: misty quigley
age: 40s
dob: nov 15th
species: human
pronouns: she, her
occupation: nurse, citizen detective
disorders: ptsd, antisocial personality disorder
height: 5'1'' / 155cm
eyes: blue
hair color: blonde
hair style: almost shoulder length, wavy
notable features: wears glasses
faceclaim: christina ricci
* * * * * *
important. first things first; my default verse for misty is her adult timeline post rescue, however i am more than happy to write misty in verses pre rescue as well! secondly, i do not acknowledge the deus ex machina that is walter tattersall. that is to say, i acknowledge his character, and i am all for him being smart and shit, but if anyone's going to be the genius that gets the police off their backs, it's misty, walter does not get to just swoop in and steal all that spotlight for himself when he's barely even just entered the show, and misty has throughout the entire show so far been shown to be more than capable of being devious and intelligent like that on her own. as an outcast, misty sometimes received prank phone calls from classmates, who teased her for her seemingly odd behavior. her life, along with that of the others, took a turn when the plane carrying them crashed in the wilderness. she has training in first aid, though the other players on the team do not respect her knowledge until it proves useful following the crash. when she discovered ben scott, the team's assistant coach, pinioned by the plane's wreckage, she calls over the other team members to help move the large piece of the airplane off of him, revealing that his leg is badly mangled and barely hanging on. he passes out from shock, and misty chops off his leg at the knee. later, she cauterizes the wound causing him to faint. she goes around applying first aid to her teammates, explaining that she has all of this knowledge because she twice took the red cross babysitting course. while crouching out of sight in the woods to pee, she overhears two of her teammates saying that they'd seriously be in trouble without her. misty is thrilled by this, savoring the feeling of being needed and appreciated. she notices a blinking red light beneath some of the wreckage, which turns out to be the crashed plane's flight recorder. she smashes it repeatedly against some rocks until there is a small gap between the metal pieces, reaches her hand in, and pulls out the wiring.she revels in her role as ben's savior and caretaker, insisting that he eat when he doesn't want to. when he struggles with the pain or limitations from his injury, she is right there to help and soothe him, she even props him up while he tries to "go" in the woods, telling him he is late for his "movement" and, despite him repeatedly telling her to stop talking, she goes on about what might help and starts singing to him. when he starts to become more capable and independent, misty does things like tripping him so he falls and she can come to his aid.later, annoyed by ben's continual resistance to her advances, misty secretly poisons his tea. when, as a means to relieve stress, the girls host a sΓ©ance at the suggestion of jackie taylor, misty asks the spirits if the object of her affections likes her as well. she gets a positive response, but during the sΓ©ance, ben projectile vomits due to the poison. he confronts her about it and she admits doing so and that she has feelings for him. she asks if he feels the same way and he tells her that he does, but that they need to keep it secret due to his being a teacher and her being a minor. she agrees to this, delighted at the idea of having a "secret boyfriend." later on, however, ben admits to natalie that he is gay when she asks him about it, revealing that he lied to misty about feeling the same way.when taissa decides she wants to leave to search for help, a few of the other survivors decide to come with her, and misty volunteers after seeing how the rest of the group responds to the girls who are leaving. she approaches ben, hoping for him to ask her to stay, but he instead tells her that it is brave of her to go. during the night, they are attacked by wolves leaving one of the girls, van, severely injured. believing she is dead, the girls put her body over the fire. they are shocked when she begins to move and quickly pull her off and put out the flames on her clothing. they try to get her back to the others at the cabin, but eventually leave her and taissa behind to get help. after reaching the cabin, they all come and help van back inside, to help her with her wounds.weeks later, the girls are discouraged and feeling defeated. mari informs them she had made a mixture that included rotten berries intending for it to become alcoholic and they all decide they should have a party in place of the homecoming they did not get to attend, celebrating their impending doom- a "doomcoming". they dress up in the clothes they'd brought for a banquet and misty asks ben to go to the dance with her. he is reluctant, which hurts misty's feelings. she says she was stupid to think he would want to, and that she knew she wasn't pretty, and he agrees to go with her, reminding her of their boundaries. misty decides to drug him again with shrooms, but leaves them wrapped in a cloth on the table for a moment and mari, unaware they are of the psychedelic variety, mixes them in with the stew she is making. misty watches as they all consume the drugged meal, eating her own as well, without saying anything to anyone.misty later seeks out ben, only to hear him talking with natalie and saying that love is the reason they're all in the woods and that she should go find travis. while natalie heads off to find travis, misty takes the opportunity to close in. she tells ben that he should follow his own advice, that love is the reason they're all there. pushed past endurance, ben shouts at misty that he doesn't love her, he loves paul. when she asks who paul is, he tells her that he's his boyfriend and that he's gay. misty is clearly shocked and hurt by the revelation. meanwhile, the other girls, tripping on the shrooms, realizes that jackie has gone back to the cabin with travis to sleep with him. the rest of the girls reach the cabin just as jackie and travis are coming back downstairs, and start trying to sexually assault travis. managing to get to the door, travis makes a run for it, with the girls now seeing him as a deer, chasing after him, ties him up, and is about to slit his throat when natalie intervenes.the next day, many of the girls who were poisoned by the shrooms wake up, dazed and confused by the events of the night before. coach scott comments that he has boiled some water, given that the others are probably as hungover as he is. when the girls start arguing over the night before, he comments that he's sure that they all said and did some stuff the night before that they probably regret on the account of the shrooms. this leads the others to realize exactly what was responsible for their behavior the night before and, more importantly, who did it. however, when confronted, misty says that it was an accident and the shrooms were only meant for coach scott. she blames mari for putting the mushrooms in the soup and coach scott further for "tricking her into falling in love with him."later, after lottie matthews kills a bear, misty tries to help with the food preparations, only to be rebuffed as the girls are no longer willing to let her go anywhere near food. following this, as they prepare to eat the bear meat, lottie leads the group in prayer at van's suggestion. when jackie doesn't join in, misty is quick to point it out. this results in a massive argument between jackie and her best friend shauna, culminating with jackie going outside the cabin and ultimately freezing to death that night. in the wake of this, lottie begins a cult and offers up the bear's, at a frozen altar in the woods. as she chants a dark prayer, misty and vanessa stand behind her.approximately two months following this, misty and the others are doing their best to survive the harsh winter that has settled up on the wilderness. misty still occasionally tries to help with food preparation, but is firmly rebuffed by mari, who tells her that she knows the rules. to this, she replies that it's not like she's going to try to poison anyone... again. mari tells her that she drew the four and has to go get the water, to which misty whines that she's been doing it every day and it's freezing.later, misty encounters crystal singing the song "the glory of love." crystal has been annoying everyone with her continuous singing and humming, and misty shouts at her to shut up. crystal apologizes, saying that she had to go and the singing helps. she tells misty that she knows it's annoying to those without a theater background like her and that she wakes up telling herself to stop doing it because she knows its driving everyone bananas, but does it without even realizing it. she tells misty that she should try it, that it helps. misty tells her that she can't sing, but crystal tells her that everyone can sing with a good vocal coach. misty is dubious of the idea at first, but looks pleased when crystal suggests that they could harmonize.misty and crystal soon start singing together on a regular basis, annoying the others. when a baby shower is announced for shauna, crystal laments the others rejecting misty's broth idea. the group has just recently cannibalized jackie's dead body and crystal claims to misty that it's not the first time she's eaten someone. she then clarifies that she absorbed her identical twin in the womb. when misty wonders what to give shauna as a baby shower gift, crystal suggests a performance, which ends up being a monologue about a dead daughter from the film steel magnolias. though disturbed, the others seem to be won over by misty's passionate performance and crystal leads an enthusiastic round of applause.crystal and misty begin sharing secrets with each other. one of these is the three famous people they would invite to a slumber party, with one of misty's being jack kevorkian, the suicide doctor. crystal calls what he does brave, reminiscing over a family beagle that had to be put down and feeling that people shouldn't have to suffer in the same way. when misty is annoyed to again empty the shit bucket, crystal agrees to come with her.standing before the ledge with the bucket, misty and crystal play a game of "rapid-fire secrets." after they empty the bucket over the ledge, misty gets some sticks to scrape the rest and crystal tells her that she has a secret that she has to pinky-swear not to to the others. misty does and she reveals that crystal is not her real name, but rather "kristen." she explains that people called her crystal on the first day of practice and she didn't correct them because she enjoyed having a nickname for the first time, "crystal the pistol."misty is deeply touched by this revelation. she tells crystal that before the plane crash she didn't think people liked her much, but then they started listening to her. crystal calls her lucky to have found somebody to share her deepest secrets with. misty then tells her that she has another secret, saying that she must swear on her mother's life never to tell anyone else. crystal agrees and misty reveals to her having found and destroyed the flight's emergency transmitter the night after the crash. crystal's expression immediately turns horrified. she asks misty if she's the reason that they never got rescued. misty grins, saying that she totally got her, but crystal doesn't believe the lie, telling her that she's not that good an actress. misty pleads with her not to tell anyone, saying that she'll do anything that she wants. crystal asks if she'll poison her if she tells and misty threatens to kill her out of desperation, crystal backs up and accidentally falls off the edge of the cliff to her death.misty stares in shock at her friend's dead body, splayed out below. she races down and applies chest compressions trying to revive her while chanting the song "stayin' alive," to keep on beat with her compressions. but crystal is past the point of saving, blood bubbling from her mouth. misty tells crystal that she's sorry, crying, as a snowstorm whips up, covering crystal's body. she returns to the cabin in the intensifying storm, claiming that she and crystal got separated in the storm. as it turns out, shauna and taissa are also missing, so misty joins the group in calling out to them, adding in crystal's name as well to keep up the front.shauna and taissa miraculously make it back to the cabin through the storm, but shauna is clearly in labor with the baby that she conceived with jeff back before the plane crash. the others immediately look to misty to assist with the birthing, given her knowledge of medicine and the fact that she was the only one to really pay attention to a video about childbirth that coach scott played at school. misty, however, remains beside herself at crystal's death and runs off to the window after seeing shauna's blood on her hands, saying that she can't do this. leaving akilah to oversee things. lottie, however, comes over to her. misty tells her that she had been planning to do this with crystal, that they were going to do a song. lottie, however, tells her that crystal might not be with them, but she can still save shauna and "their baby." misty then returns and guides the group through the rest of the birthing process. though the baby is stillborn, shauna survives, and the others praise misty for her levelheadedness, especially at the end.following this, however, misty overhears some of the others discussing the fact that the snow has stopped, yet she isn't outside trying to find crystal. she therefore gathers the group and says that they need to be out looking for crystal. the others agree and they form a circle, chanting a mantra started by lottie - "we hear the wilderness and it hears us." misty then overhears melissa and gen having another conversation in which they say that they hope that they find crystal alive, but that it might not be the worst thing if they don't, insinuating that they could eat her body and that it would be disrespectful to the wilderness to waste it.as they go out to search for crystal, misty breaks down in a performance of tears, saying that she's worried that they might find crystal only for her to look just like jackie, a song frozen in her heart. akilah tells her that she should probably just go back and she agrees, but once they are out of earshot, she comments to herself that she isn't going to let them eat crystal. she goes to the spot where crystal's body fell, but is unable to find it. she does, however, spot coach scott on the ledge above. it quickly becomes clear that coach scott is attempting to commit suicide. he even asks misty to push him off the ledge, but she refuses. she tries a series of tactics to keep him from jumping, even going so far as to say that she'll tell the whole world that he's gay, but he just tells her that he doesn't care and to do it. finally, she breaks down, saying that she tried so hard to keep the baby alive and that she can't have another death on her hands. this works and he finally backs away from the cliff.back at the cabin, misty hums the song "lightning crashes." the song sets off shauna, who is still beside herself about the loss of her baby, as it references a mother giving birth. she hits misty in the face, shouting that she killed her baby. the others pull her away, natalie pointing out the fact that misty did all she could to try to help. lottie then offers herself up as an outlet for shauna's rage and is badly beaten and kicked by her.misty and mari both tend to lottie, who is in a bad way following shauna's beating. when lottie pees blood, misty says that she could have a kidney infection and mari complains about the smell of the blood making her eyes water. growing irritated, misty shouts at her to shut up, saying that she has to be a whiny brat despite all that lottie has done for them. she tells her to take the bowl downstairs and empty it if she's so grossed out. as mari leaves, misty asks lottie if she can hear her, but lottie seems lost in her own mind and visions.
following this, misty discovers ben with a sharp knife. she worries that he might again be trying to commit suicide. he, however, tells her that this isn't the case, explaining that he's modifying his crutches to make them more snow-worthy. she agrees that this is a good idea, that fresh air would be good for him. later, she is with lottie in the attic when she hears her moaning and groaning. lottie tells her that if she dies, she doesn't want them to waste her body. misty replies that she shouldn't even be thinking about this right now. lottie, though, insists that she promise, so she does.misty goes to the others, revealing what lottie had asked of her. van comments that she can't imagine being there without lottie. they point out, however, that they may have to imagine this, that lottie is going to die if they starve, that they all will. taissa says that they have to find a way to survive and that it can't be lottie. they are all next seen setting up an altar with a candle and drawing from a deck of cards, until natalie picks the one card, marking her as the one they're going to eat. natalie makes a run for it, and tries to hide and survive, and travis' younger brother, javi, who has been missing, reveals himself to natalie and tries to help her escape, but they're found and forced to run out onto an icy lake. javi then falls through the ice, and though natalie initially tries to help him up, she's convinced to let him go, and that javi has been chosen instead. allowing him to drown, they quickly grab him and pull him up before he can vanish into the deep waters, carries him back and turns his body into food for them to eat.misty returns to lottie in the attic, who asks her what this was about. misty tells her that they're going to eat javi. she tells lottie that she told the others what she had said about wanting them to eat her body if they died, but that they need her, and so they made up the ritual and the wilderness chose. lottie says that she didn't want this, asking misty how she could let them do this. misty, however, turns the question on her, saying that she started all of this and that she'd better not start making people feel bad about it now. she then returns downstairs and lies to the others that lottie had said she was pleased with the wilderness's choice.after javi's body is prepared by shauna, misty goes to lottie, insisting that she eat. reluctantly, lottie does so. she later goes down to the others, having recovered enough strength to finally walk. she tells them that she never wanted to be in charge, that the wilderness only chose her because she was the only one who knew how to listen. she continues that they all have learned to listen now, so it doesn't need her anymore, and in fact, has already chosen a new leader; that it chose who fed them. she declares this to be natalie, and the group all pays their respects to natalie in their own ways, misty giving a theatrical curtsy. that evening, however, the cabin burns down and misty escapes with the others. realizing that coach scott is gone, they believe that he was the one setting the fire.sometime later during the winter season, misty is revealed to be part of a group of eight remaining survivors who have deeply ritualized the cannibalism they have resorted to in the woods. they are seen stringing up the nude body of a girl who had fallen into a trap, impaled on spikes, and slitting her throat to drain her of blood. they later dismember, cook, and eat the girlβs body around a campfire before moving on. all of them are dressed up thickly in animal furs, but only misty is shown removing hers, a smile on her face.at some point, the girls who has still survived, were rescued and returned back to society in their own ways.25 years after the plane crash, misty now serves as a nurse for the elderly, and spends her spare time as a "citizen detective". though the past has a way of not being forgotten so easily...

the boys. - in this verse, misty is a supe with the power of "super intelligence". putting it in quotes because more specifically, she has the power to memorize everything instantly, meaning anything she is taught, she only has to hear about once to learn it, and she also has the power of heightened senses, making her able to perceive the world around her at a far more detailed level than humans do. after madelyn's death, stan edgar handed madelyn's job over to misty.
lost. - in this verse, misty's backstory remains the same. she was in a plane crash with other teenagers and was eventually rescued. years later, as she's now a grown adult, the universe must have a horrible sense of humor as misty ends up surviving yet another plane crash onto an island. with her previous experience, though, she quickly decides to use that to try to gain the rest of the survivors' trust and appreciation.


name: Dennis
aka: Murdoc
alias(es): He's used quite a few over the years
age: 30s.
dob: November 11th
species: Human
pronouns: He, him
occupation: Assassin
disorders: Antisocial personality disorder
* * * * * *
style: Usually seen sporting a black leather long coat or a black topcoat, black sweaters or t-shirts depending on weather, and black or dark gray jeans.
height: 6'1'' / 185cm
eyes: Dark brown
hair color: Black
hair style: Short-ish, slick, combed back
notable features: Has vitiligo, which due to his pale skin isn't visible from afar but if you're standing closer to him, it's visible around his mouth, forehead and neck. He tends to cover this with make-up however while doing crimes, so as if anyone were to see him, there's one less thing to identify him on.
faceclaim: david dastmalchian
* * * * * *
Not much is known about Murdoc's real past. Among some of the stories he has told about himself, is that when he was a child, he would bring spiders from the backyard to his bedroom and rip their legs off one by one until they were terrified, before squishing them. He also has claimed to have trained and later exploded pigeons, that his father was abusive, and that Murdoc killed him, however, with his penchant for lying, it's hard to tell which, if any of these stories are true.What eventually does become known, however, is that Murdoc's real first name is (or at least was until he stopped using it) "Dennis". When he was fresh out of high school, he wanted nothing more than to join the United States Army. They wouldn't have him, as he spectacularly failed the psych exam, so he took the first flight out of America and joined the first army that would have him. He had a burgeoning interest in shooting people (among the reasons for failing the psych exam) and his new friends were willing to indulge him. What the U.S. saw as a problem, they saw as a gift. They sent Murdoc to train with Nicholas Helman.After Helman trained him and the country they'd sworn allegiance to ceased to exist, they hired themselves out as mercenaries in various parts of the world. This continued until Helman met a woman, fell in love, and decided to quit the business. Murdoc's employers sent him in to kill Helman, which he tried to do but missed, killing Helman's wife instead. This resulted in Helman pursuing him, although always failing to catch him.At some point, Murdoc met a woman named Amber in Russia, when they were both tasked by different parties to assassinate the same target. They found a mutual interest in each other, having similar, dark interests, and the two ended up marrying and having a son together, named Cassian. While Murdoc loved his son, a feeling he was unfamiliar with up until becoming a father, Amber had no interest in being a mother, and their relationship eventually ended. Murdoc continued looking after his son, whom he uses extensive resources and money to keep safe, including sending him to an exclusive private school in Switzerland. He keeps his real job a secret from him, wanting to protect his son at all costs, in the only way he knows how.
* * * * * *
Murdoc has gone through military training as well as being trained by Helman (formerly the world's greatest assassin until Murdoc surpassed his skills), meaning he is an expert at taking lives without leaving any traces behind. This is why he is only known as "Suspect-218" by law enforcement, and they have no information as to who he could be. Murdoc uses a lot of different aliases, all with fully fleshed out fake identities to remain under the radar. He will kill almost anyone for money, however, if the target is someone horrible, he tends to do it for free, suggesting he has somewhat of a moral compass deep down.While Murdoc is never going to actively try to get imprisoned unless it somehow favors him, he is not afraid to get caught, as he believes himself (and has proven himself) to be more than capable of getting out again, even in the most high security prison cells. He has a penchant for lying, and often tells fake stories about himself simply to see the person's reaction. As for telling the truth about himself, he rarely does so, however there are exceptions if he has gained immense respect toward a person - which is extremely hard to achieve.Murdoc is also extremely protective of his son, whom he loves dearly. Even to the point where in canon, he eventually agrees that he is not fit to be a father, and allows MacGyver and co to find a new, safer home for Cassian. By default I write Murdoc before this timeline though, so his son will by default be at a private school in Switzerland, and no one will know that Murdoc even has a son, except, of course for his ex-wife, Amber.

main verse. - follows his biography, and takes place in a normal, human world much like our own, with no super powers or supernatural beings, etc. as described in his bio, murdoc is one of the world's best assassins, having used plenty of fake identities over the years both on jobs, to get close enough to his targets to eliminate them, and in between jobs, to stay under the radar.
the boys. - during season one of the boys, when homelander decided to make supe villains for the sake of giving humans more reason to look toward superheroes for protection, he came across murdoc, an expert assassin who was perfect for his vision, and turned murdoc into a supe, with the promise of plenty of infamy and fortune and the power to never having to fear ending up behind bars permanently again. as such, murdoc has become a known supervillain which only the seven can "bring to justice", pinning the fault of murdoc's continued escape on human failure.


mass effect. - in this verse, murdoc is born in 2150ce on earth, and in 2168, tries to enlist into the alliance military. however, after failing the psych exam due to a concerning interest in violence, he was not accepted into the military. as a result, he took the first ship away from earth and traveled to a planet with an army that would have him. there, he developed an increasing desire to shoot and kill people, which his new friends were willing to indulge. what the alliance saw as a problem, they saw as a gift. after finishing his service, he traveled to omega to continue using the skills he had developed as an assassin for hire.
supernatural / paranormal universes. - this verse mainly follow the canon story line, except at some point soon after becoming an assassin, murdoc crosses paths with the world of the supernatural, and soon finds himself becoming a sought-after killer-for-hire among monsters who needs help getting rid off the hunters hunting them by "one of their own" so to speak.


name: nanette cole
age: 30s
species: human / digital copy
pronouns: she, her
occupation: coder for callister inc. (human), science officer (digital copy), captain of uss callister (digital copy)
disorders: depression (human), ptsd (digital copy)
height: 5'2'' / 158cm
eyes: brown with hint of green outer edges
hair color: brown
hair style: shoulder length
faceclaim: cristin milioti
* * * * * *
note: real world / human nanette will be referred to as nanette.
digital clone nanette will be referred to as nan.
real world walton will be referred to as james.
digital clone walton will be referred to as walt. )ever since she was young, nanette cole has been naturally gifted when it comes to technology. growing up, she would get into coding in her early teens and from there, she decided to study it further, eventually landing a job as a coder at callister inc., a company founded by cto robert daly and ceo james walton. the company produces an immersive, virtual online multiplayer game called infinity, in which users control a starship in a simulated universe. robert daly has been treated poorly and been mostly ignored by his fellow employees since the start of the company, so when nanette cole, a newcomer in the office, praises daly on his work on infinity, expressing admiration for the intelligence behind the code, he gets hopeful, but the more assertive walton is quick to interrupt and show her around the office, to daly's annoyance. when daly returns home, he opens a development build of infinity which is modded to resemble his favorite television show. it turns out he has used an illegal device that can create digital copies through dna, to make copies of several of his employees, uploading them to his development build. in his game, as captain daly, he berates the crewmates, strangling a subservient walt.back in the real world, after employee shania lowry warns nanette to beware of daly as he can be a bit of a creep, with daly overhearing this, he goes further and takes a discarded coffee cup of nanette's and uses her dna to replicate her consciousness within his development build.nan suddenly finds herself aboard the uss callister, where "lieutenant" lowry explains that they are digital clones of callister inc. staff members. confused and distraught, nan attempts to escape the ship but is teleported back to the bridge when daly arrives. she refuses to comply with his commands, so he removes her eyes, nose and mouth, suffocating her and telling her he can keep her in this state forever, until she relents.the crew then embark on a mission in which they take down valdack (in reality another callister inc employee who has been given the role of playing one of daly's enemies,) but in order to keep him suffering, daly chooses to spare his life so that he has to continue his role. after daly leaves, nan finds a way to send a game invitation containing a message for help to the real-world nanette. when nanette asks the real-world daly about the message, he dismisses it as spam. daly enters the game to interrogate his crew and transforms lowry into a monster when she defends nan. once daly departs, nan identifies a distant wormhole as an uplink to infinity's next update; she surmises that by flying into the wormhole, they will be deleted and therefore die, ending their torment at daly's hands. walt is very hesitant to help; he explains that daly has previously recreated his son tommy within the game, throwing him out of an airlock to punish walt. he also points out that since daly still has all their dna, he can just recreate them and punish them further. nan promises the crew that they will recover the lollipop containing tommy's dna.when daly returns, nan persuades him to take her on a mission to skillane iv alone. she strips to her bathing suit and runs into a nearby lake, enticing a reluctant daly to swim with her. he leaves behind the omnicorder, which allows him to control the game, on the shore. the crew teleports the omnicorder onto their ship and uses it to access sexually explicit images of nanette on her photocloud account. they use those photos to blackmail nanette into ordering a pizza at daly's apartment and stealing the dna samples while he answers the door. when daly pauses the game to answer his door, the cloned crew then teleport nan onto the ship.as daly resumes play, he discovers the crew are escaping, and commandeers a crashed spaceship to pursue them through an asteroid belt. the callister collides with an asteroid; walt rushes to repair the thrusters manually, incinerating himself in the process, and the ship accelerates into the wormhole. the firewall detects daly's modded build and locks his controls, rendering him physically unable to exit the game as it is deleted around him. in the real world, daly is left dead in his chair.the crew reawakens in the un-modded version of infinity with valdack and lowry restored to human form. having entered the immersive, virtual, online multiplayer version of the game, they do what they can to survive among the game's microtransactions, taking the role of space pirates to rob other players. because they lack a gamer tag, they are also easy targets for players to try to attack. they realize that to survive, they need to hack the infinity servers to carve out a virtual space of their own, but this requires first getting back walt, who previously sacrificed himself to get them through the wormhole, but who, due to part of his dna that wasn't incinerated entering through the wormhole as well, he was respawned as a new user. they then need to use the information walt knows to travel through the "heart of infinity" to reach this space.back in the real world, a reporter travels to callister inc. to ask its owner james walton about these rogue players in infinity, as well as illegal digital cloning equipment that had been used by callister's former owner, robert daly. nanette cole, who is still a programmer for the game in the real world, overhears this, and offers to help james to track down these rogue players. she reveals to him what she has discovered about daly and how he has cloned them into his game. they enter the game and track down walt. simultaneously, nan also discovers walt's whereabouts. the two groups meet up, find walt, and return to the uss callister together. while meeting the rest of the crew, james plays around with a laser gun, killing karl's clone. nanette kicks him out of the game and then disconnects herself to criticize him for his antics, telling him that she quits, and as she leaves the office with james following, pleading for her to help him, she is suddenly hit by a car, leaving her seemingly brain dead.meanwhile, walt helps guide the uss callister to the heart, appearing as a space station, and nan transports into it. she discovers it to be a digital recreation of robert's garage where he and james had constructed the technology behind their original game, including a digital clone of robert himself. as robert was the genius behind the game's universe, the two acquired an illegal digital cloning device to place a copy of robert into the game, allowing the copy to continually provide ideas to build infinity around if the real robert died. the clone of robert is willing to help nan and the crew, but reveals that nanette is currently brain dead. he offers a choice via separate floppy disks: he can either merge nan's consciousness with nanette's to help revive her or he can create a private server for the crew. after nan chooses the latter, robert says he can do both by copying and pasting nan. nan realizes that this would leave a copy of herself to be robert's companion and demands that he cut and paste instead, which causes him to attack nan.meanwhile, james enters the game and poses as walt to gain access to the callister's bridge, and while the crew is distracted, he sends out an invite to all the players that the callister crew has robbed in the past. james then exits the game when he is found out and opts to watch events unfold from outside. the ship struggles to defend itself from hundreds of angry players.nan, struggling to survive robert's manipulation of their reality, manages to kill him with a prop knife. robert's death engages a killswitch that starts to destroy the heart. nan frantically searches for the floppy disc to perform the cut and paste command and enacts it just as the callister is about to be hit by missiles. nan finds herself in control of nanette's body, also co-inhabited by the callister crew who can experience the real world through her senses and communicate with her via cell phone. meanwhile, james finds that the whole of infinity has been wiped from the server. knowing that he will be arrested for fraud and illegal digital cloning actions, he goes on the run. meanwhile, nan and the crew relax to watch the latest episode of the real housewives of atlanta.

verse. - here

name: natalia alianovna romanova
aka: natasha romanoff, nat, black widow
age: 30s
dob: dec 3rd
species: human
pronouns: she, her
occupation: master spy, assassin, vigilante, avenger
height: 5'9'' / 175cm
eyes: green
hair color: red
hair style: slightly below shoulder length
faceclaim: katia winter
* * * * * *
childhood: born natalia alianova romanoff on december 3rd in volograd, and was sold as an infant to a secret soviet-russian training program called the black widow project (alternatively the red room), as they deemed her possessing the necessary genetic potential. however, natalia's mother was not in agreement, and continued to search for her relentlessly, prompting the project's leader, general dreykov, to have her killed. as a result, natalia was not rescued from the cruel indoctrination growing up, being educated and trained into becoming not only an expert spy, but the most outstanding pupil within the red room.natalia was granted a reprieve from the red room and was given an undercover assignment. along with another girl named yelena belova, the two acted as the daughters of alexei shostakov and melina vostokoff and relocated to the united states of america, where shostakov and vostokoff were tasked with retrieving cognitive data from the north institute, a s.h.i.e.l.d. facility secretly run by hydra. for three years the four lived as an american family in mount vernon, ohio and while aware that the family aspect was a simple ruse, natalia loved them all like they were her actual family while shostakov and vostokoff loved the two as their daughters.shostakov successfully stole the data and burned down the north institute. realizing that they had to leave ohio and that she had to return to the red room, natalia became upset while vostakoff apologized. as they fled to an airstrip, they faced resistance from s.h.i.e.l.d., who injured vostakoff. natalia was then forced to fly the plane herself and successfully landed in cuba. upon arriving, natalia apologized to vostakoff, who told her not to let the red room take her heart.as soldiers attempted to take yelena away, natalia went to her defense and held the soldiers at gunpoint while yelena clung to her. as natalia threatened to shoot the guards, shostakov attempted to calm her down. natalia expressed her refusal to return to the red room or to allow yelena to be indoctrinated into the program, citing yelena's age, to which shostakov reminded her that she was even younger. as he took the gun from her, shostakov told natalia that she and yelena would be all right, and that they were to take care of each other. however, on dreykov's signal, natalia and yelena were sedated and placed on a plane headed to the red room academy.natalia awoke in a cargo container with several other girls, watching as dreykov told his men which girls to kill and which to take. as a guard took yelena away, natalia rushed to her younger sister's side and gave her a photograph of their family before another guard pulled her away. returning to the red room academy, she resumed her prior training, undergoing psychological conditioning and physical training, while exceeding in her marksmanship abilities. during one of her training exercises, she was forced to execute an innocent man, which would later haunt her. graduation: as a final ceremony to complete her training, natalia was given an involuntary hysterectomy and had her ovaries and uterus removed, with the red room citing the need for sterilization as they believed pregnancy was the one thing that would prevent a widow from completing their mission, a procedure which she deeply regretted later in her life. following her graduation, natalia was given the mantle of "black widow" and was placed in the kgb by general dreykov, and soon became regarded as a master spy and one of the world's greatest assassins.in one of her missions, natalia killed many members of a prostitution ring and set the place on fire, leaving the women inside to die. however, one of them managed to escape and became a huge fan of black widow. natalia was also involved with a hospital fire and went to sΓ£o paulo. as she rose in the ranks, she would think about the stories she heard about captain america, incredulous that such a strong embodiment of good could exist. while on a mission for the red room, natalia had a run-in with clint barton, causing her to appear on s.h.i.e.l.d.'s radar, so nick fury sent barton to eliminate her. barton went against this order, recognizing natalia's skills and seeing the good in her, and recommended her for recruitment into s.h.i.e.l.d.in order to defect to s.h.i.e.l.d., she was tasked with assassinating dreykov in budapest. during the mission, natalia and clint barton rigged the building with bombs, and natalia used dreykov's daughter, antonia, to ensure his location. natalia, knowing that antonia was in the building, gave the order to detonate, seemingly killing dreykov and his daughter. this mission would haunt her, although she convinced herself that killing antonia was necessary to completing the mission, and clearing herself from the red room. after engaging in a firefight with the hungarian special forces, the two agents hid themselves for ten days, two of which were spent inside the ceiling of a subway station, before being able to leave the city. officially defecting from russia, natalia joined the ranks of s.h.i.e.l.d. over time, she would completely drop her russian accent, as well as change her name to "natasha romanoff". as part of her induction, natasha had to inform nick fury of her training from the red room academy. following her defection, she formed a lasting partnership with clint barton, becoming best friends with him. together, they had tactical missions in many other locations during the following years to come.
* * * * * *
master martial artist. natasha is one of the deadliest martial artists and hand-to-hand combatants in the world, having trained from a young age in the red room, and later s.h.i.e.l.d. during her time as a child in the red room, she was seen using her fighting abilities to defeat a grown man by swinging his head into the corner of a desk, proving how formidable she was even when she was young. she mastered many forms of martial arts such as sambo, boxing, brazilian jiu-jitsu, judo, hapkido, lucha libre-style wrestling, krav maga, multiple styles of kung fu, wing chun, taekwondo, and kali with her batons. staff mastery. as a black widow, natasha is extremely skilled at using a staff or batons in combat. master markswoman. natasha has been trained from a young age in the art of sharpshooting, practicing on targets, making several headshots in quick succession already as a child. she has become an extremely skilled markswoman as a result. master spy. natasha is a dangerous secret agent highly skilled in espionage, stealth, disguise, infiltration, and demolitions. her talents and years of experience have enabled her to reach a high ranking as a special agent of s.h.i.e.l.d. she is well versed in internal destabilization and is deemed a threat to global security because of this. in addition, she is an expert in the field of seduction, often resorted to seducing men to obtain her goals while working undercover. natasha is also able to bend many men to her will and sometimes even get them to do her bidding for her, and will continue deceiving them through different means necessary if she still has a further use for them. moreover, she has displayed an uncanny affinity for psychological manipulation and can mask her real emotions perfectly. her incredible talents for deception also enables her to detect when others are lying at a high percentage of success. master assassin. natasha is notorious in the art of assassination, considered to be one of the most dangerous assassins in the world. she is known to have killed many people during her time serving the kgb and s.h.i.e.l.d. during her time in the red room, natasha was trained to kill without remorse and was seen demonstrating her sharpshooting skills on a live captive, showing no emotion as she killed him.
intellect. Natasha possesses an extremely sharp intellect, being more than able to keep up with the likes of Steve Rogers and Clint Barton. She can quickly process multiple information streams like threat assessments and rapidly respond to changing tactical situations. She also possesses a vast knowledge of human anatomy, displayed by her often using joint locks and hitting enemies in the weakest parts of their bodies; for example the crotch, stomach, armpits, and the head. Her prodigious skill from her years of training also allows her to predict her opponents' plans of attack as well. She does not usually require extraction teams on S.H.I.E.L.D. missions and is resourceful enough to make her own escape. expert tactician. Natasha is an excellent strategist, tactician, and field commander, able to come up with successful plans of action, even quickly in the heat of the moment. master acrobat. Natasha is an Olympic-level gymnast, acrobat, and aerialist, often incorporating gymnastics and acrobatics into her fighting style as she fights opponents. master interrogator. Natasha is an expert interrogator, and knows plenty of different techniques to extract the information she wants out of someone. This includes both psychological tricks, manipulation, as well as more violent methods such as torture, whatever is most likely to succeed. expert hacker. Natasha can hack into most computer systems without tripping any firewalls or security. pilot. Natasha is a skilled pilot, capable of piloting a Quinjet by herself with ease, and was able to copilot a helicopter along with Yelena. multilingualism. Natasha is fluent in her native Russian, as well as English, French, German, Chinese, Italian, Vietnamese, Latin, Norwegian, Japanese and various other languages. She also knows Morse code.

verse. - here

name: perry bucket
aka: pucket
age: 30s
dob: aug 16th
species: powered human
pronouns: he, him
occupation: fbi
height: 5'10'' / 178cm
eyes: blue
hair color: dark blonde, verging on light brown
hair style: short, wavy
faceclaim: looking for a new one.
* * * * * *
more tba soon. tl;dr; perry bucket is an fbi agent who is specialized in the paranormal, and who is working in a branch within the fbi specifically working on supernatural cases. these special agents all have supernatural abilities of their own, including being able to hypnotize others, as well as being able to mentally communicate with their fellow agents and whoever else they wish to.
* * * * * *
hypnosis. here telepathy. here

verse. - here

name: philip blake
aka: the governor
age: 40s
dob: dec 31st
species: human
pronouns: he, him
occupation: leader of woodbury, survivor of the apocalypse (present), middle-management employee (former)
disorders: delusional disorder
height: here
eyes: here
hair color: here
hair style: here
notable features: here
faceclaim: here
* * * * * *
canon divergence. my philip blake / the governor is canon divergent, but heavily focuses on the show's portrayal with some minor influences from the novel 'rise of the governor'. i do not acknowledge the comics portrayal of the character, as from what little i've read from it, i just do not find it an interesting portrayal of the character lol. it feels too mustache-twirling villain for my taste. like, i like my villains to be complex and have some humanity even tho they're shitty people, u know? philip was born in the mid 60s and grew up in meriwether county alongside his brother, brian. the pair experienced a rough childhood and thus held a negative relationship with their father whom was physically abusive towards them both. as a child, philip often played chess with his father which he frequently lost to, as he often pressured philip into making quick decisions and thus never show mercy, which caused philip to lose confidence in himself. at a young age, the brothers were caught smoking a pack of cigarettes belonging to their father in a garage, his brother intervened, taking the blame for their actions (when in actuality it was philip who was responsible.) regardless the siblings were beaten up by their father. the futility of his brotherβs attempts to stand up against their father had a strong impact on philipβs development and led him to believe of heroes as fools who only bring harm upon themselves and others.in spite of his brutal upbringing, philip grew to become a family man where he had a beloved wife and a daughter named penny where the three lived together as a typical family. he also had a pet dog who he called a "wonder of stupidity." over time however, philip gradually grew to become dissatisfied with his plain, mediocre life where he worked as an office drone under a younger and unintelligent boss who hounded him for several years. eighteen months prior to the outbreak, while at work one day, philip received a call from the hospital informing him that his wife had tragically died in a car crash. this event left philip emotionally devastated, especially after she had previously left a message for him to call her back, which he never did, (an action for which he deeply regrets). after her death, philip and penny began to rely upon each other.after the onset of the outbreak, philip and his daughter, alongside his brother, brian, and two of philipβs friends ( bobby and nick,) barricaded themselves up in an apartment before they eventually moved out, in hopes to find someplace safer to stay. along the way, they lost bobby when he got bit, and at some point later, brian felt that they were being watched by someone, and expressed his concerns to the others. however, they dismissed it as brian just being paranoid. they found a cabin that seemed to be perfectly located for them to be able to spot any unwanted visitors before they showed up. it had plenty of supplies as well, and so, they decided to stay there for a while. however, one night, a few weeks after settling in, and setting up traps to alert of walkers, traps went off on all sides of the cabin at once, and turns out, the people brian had felt watching them hadnβt just been his paranoia, and they had now showed up, armed with guns, and intended to take the place from them.with weapons pointed at them, and philip pointing his at their de facto leader, philip managed to convince them to let them go, assuring them that if they shot them, he would be able to shoot and kill their leader with his own gun before being shot himself, and suggested they let them leave so no one would be harmed. to which the leader agreed, and ordered his other people to let them leave. suspecting that as soon as they were out and had gotten far enough away from the cabin that they couldnβt get in any clear shots, that the group would chase after them and kill them, philip and the others started running for the forest to hide. and indeed, the group that had stolen their cabin set after them not long after theyβd started running; gunfire opening up all around them as they each ducked out of the line of fire, into the woods, brian carrying philipβs daughter, as he wasnβt any good with fighting yet. philip and his friend, nick, on the other hand, each hid and quietly knocked out two of the other grou, so they could capture them and figure out how to deal with them. brian and penny hid, though were soon found by one of the gunmen, who, as brian made a run for it, shot at them, penny taking a bullet, causing brian to stop running as soon as he noticed the blood, putting penny down and muttering something to himself, as he pressed his hands against her wound.just as the gunman approached to finish the job, philip and nick showed up and philip shot the gunman, but it was too late. penny was bleeding out, and despite philipβs best attempts to stop the bleeding, his daughter died seconds later. trying to talk himself into doing what he knew had to be done, philip asked for brian and nick to give him some time to prepare himself emotionally for it, and in the meanwhile, tied up his now zombified daughter to a tree.the two people from the other group theyβd managed to capture taken to the small barn a little ways down from the cabin, were tied up, and philip convinced nick and brian to stay away from the cabin while he talked to them, and nick and brian agreed, as philip had been the one whoβd gotten them this far, and they trusted him to continue to keep them safe.though little did they know, as philip visited the barn each day, he was actually beating up and torturing the people theyβd captured, for what theyβd done to his daughter. philip also spent time sneaking out at night to the woods, to spend time with his daughter, reading stories to her, talking to her, singing to her, as if behind the flesh-hungry monster, his little girl was still in there somewhere.brian and nick found out, and tried to confront philip about it, all to no avail, philip pulling a gun on them and refusing to listen, convincing them to let him keep penny with him. they also found the barely alive captives in the barn, and nick put them out of their misery at their request while philip wasnβt there, and when philip found out, he responded with initial aggression that soon shifted into indifference.deciding to get back on the road, philip improvised a leash to keep his zombified daughter on, and put her in a cage in a car they found, then started driving, eventually reaching a town called woodbury. they stopped a few miles back, approaching the town on foot ( leaving penny behind, safe in the car,) and found a town where people were starting to build walls around them, a few people keeping watch. after introducing themselves, they were taken in, and found that the place had no leader. everyone mostly stayed to themselves, with a select few people having decided to start working on trying to make the place more safe. philip and brian found an apartment to share, and nick found an apartment of his own, and they decided to stay. a few nights in, brian heard philip coming back, which was unusual, since he never heard philip entering the apartment. but this time, he heard philip struggling, and subtle groans and moans of the dead. penny.philip had found a way to sneak her past the others and into the apartment, and was now locking her up in a closet. this bothered brian, but he didnβt bring it up. at some point, one of the few select men whoβd been working on putting up a barricade around the town, pulled everyone in woodbudy into a βmeetingβ to which he told the others that they would have to pull their own weight, or be killed. brian, trying to speak up for the weak and sick in this place, was then shot as an example of what would happen to anyone who refused. this caused philip to pull his own gun and shoot the man dead before he could react.since then, people started to look to philip as someone who would keep them all safe, not just those fittest to survive, and soon, philip became the leader of the community of woodbury. though broken by the death of his daughter, the grief of losing his brother, and growing paranoid and distrustful towards strangers to the point where he perceived them as a threat, philip started taking it upon himself to keep woodbury safe from the outside world, both against the biters as well as the living; gathering a group of men who wouldnβt hesitate to kill to survive into his trusted circle, who he secretly used to take out other communities.

verse. - here

name: remmick Γ³ curnΓn
age: 1500+
dob: 5th century
species: vampire
pronouns: he, him
occupation: musician
height: 5'7'' / 171cm
eyes: blue (natural), red (vampire)
hair color: dark reddish brown
hair style: short, straight facial hair: stubble
faceclaim: jack o'connell
* * * * * *
In ancient times, across cultures, there was a common belief that some people (FilΓ in Irish, Firekeepers in Native American, Griots in African) could make music so true that it pierced the veil between life and death, conjuring up spirits from the past and the future. A gift that could bring healing to communities, but that also ran the risk of attracting evil.Sometime in the 5th century, Remmick was part of a community in Ireland, when Christians started invading the country. Following the spread of the monotheistic religion and the theft of their lands, Remmick's community and its traditions disappeared. At some point, Remmick was turned into a vampire, his soul becoming stuck in his body, unable to rejoin his ancestors in death, cursed to walk the Earth which was filled with hate, and to never see a sunrise again. He spent many centuries afterwards trying to create a new community by turning people into monsters like him to achieve that goal, always on the lookout for one of those gifted musicians he had been told about growing up, wanting one to join his community in order to be able to see and connect with his own family again. At some point, he adopts an American accent to blend in better.Centuries later, in 1932, Remmick was hunted by the local Choctaw community, who had discovered he was a vampire, and ran into a house where Joan and Bert, a couple involved in the local KKK chapter, resided. Desperate to escape the hunters and hide from the rising sun he already suffered severe burns from, he manipulated them into letting him hide with them. The men who had been hunting him tried to warn the couple of Remmickβs true nature, but the couple ignored them, and as the sun was starting to set, the men decided to return back to their community where it was safe. After the sun set, Remmick murdered the couple and turned them into vampires, and as a result they became part of a hivemind with him; sharing memories, sensations, emotions, with Remmick, as the first vampire, being the strongest. As such, Remmick's strong desire for a family, a community filled with love and kindness for one another was imprinted upon them. Meanwhile, Remmick learned of the Klan's plans to attack a juke joint that was being set up by the gangster twins, Smoke and Stack.Deciding that he would save them from that fate by turning them into vampires and letting them become part of his vampire community, Remmick and the couple arrived at the Mississippi Delta where the twin brothers's juke joint was located. Whilst outside, Remmick heard their cousin, Sammie Moore, singing and playing his guitar, which made Remmick realize that he had finally come across a musician with the Gift, as Sammie seemed to be attracting spirits from both the past and the future whilst playing.Offering money and music for entry, Remmick and the couple were denied an invitation by the twins. Reminding the twins that the bar needs the income, Mary, Stack's lover, met with Remmick outside where he subtly revealed his true age by handing her gold coins, before he turned her into another vampire. She returned inside, where she seduced Stack and then bit him. Smoke, walking in on them, shot her several times, but she was unharmed by the bullets and escaped, as Stack lay on the floor, bleeding out.As the juke joint emptied after the shock of Stack's death, Remmick and his vampires ambushed and turned the departing patrons. Stack was revived as a vampire inside the joint, but Annie repelled him with pickled garlic juice, forcing him to flee. She then instructed the survivors: only silver or wooden stakes can kill vampires, and they cannot enter a building unless invited. As the survivors prepared themselves for an attack, Remmick and the vampires started singing Irish music and dancing to the tune. Remmick then attempted to negotiate, praising Sammie's supernatural talent, claiming that vampirism offers immortality, freedom, and escape from discrimination and racism, which he offered in exchange for Sammie using his skills to summon the spirits of Remmick's lost community, which Sammie considered accepting, but the other survivors held him back from stepping outside. Remmick also warned the survivors that Hogwood, who was secretly the Grand Dragon of the local Klan, planned to attack them at dawn. When the survivors nonetheless refused his offer, Remmick and Bo (Grace's husband that had been turned) confronted Grace, threatening to attack her daughter. In a desperate act of anger, Grace invited them into the juke joint, allowing them in. In the ensuing battle, Grace, Annie, and Delta Slim were killed, with Mary, devastated by Annie's death, as she fled the bar.Smoke and Pearline helped Sammie escape the jukebox joint, with the latter dying in the process, but Remmick caught up to him. In a final confrontation, Sammie smashed his guitar over Remmick's head, before Smoke arrived just in time to kill him with a stake. As the sun rose, the vampire horde was incinerated, including Remmick himself who ended up engulfed in a tornado of flames.obviously, since the movie takes place in a singular night and since remmick dies at the end of it, any threads taking place after this will be an au in which he survived or the events at the jukebox joint never happened in the first place.
* * * * * *
immortality. as a vampire, remmick cannot die by any normal means, including injuries, illnesses, ageing (he does not age), etc. fangs and claws. as a vampire, remmick possesses long razor sharp claws and fangs used to feed on his victims. his mouth can stretch and reveal even more fangs. additionally, his fingers themselves can also grow at will and become longer. hive mind. remmick has a telepathic connection with all the vampires he has turned, functioning as a sort of hive mind. he shares all the memories, desires, emotions and sensations of him and his victims. as the first vampire, he can choose what to share or not with the others. durability and healing. although vampires don't seem to heal an an extremely accelerated rate, unless consuming a fair share of blood, they still have unnatural physical resistance and survivability far above a normal human being.
levitation. remmick can leap across large distances and levitate / fly to some degree. vampirism. remmick can turn humans into vampires by infecting them through a bite. invitation. vampires cannot enter any property without being explicitly invited by the owner or someone already inside. garlic. vampire flesh is burned by garlic. wooden stakes. a wooden stake can incapacitate a vampire, and, if driven straight through the heart, potentially kill them. sunlight. remmick was shown to survive under the rays of the sun longer than the rest of his pack, but he did get burnt by it and eventually died when exposed too long to it while already injured. silver. annie mentions that vampires are weak to silver, and later sammie used the silver disk that decorated his guitar to severely injure remmick.

verse. - here

name: richard d. grimes
aka: rick
age: 30-40s
dob: aug 23rd
species: human
pronouns: he, him
occupation: leader of the atlanta survivor group (present), deputy (former)
height: 5'10'' / 178cm
eyes: blue
hair color: light brown
hair style: short-ish, wavy
facial hair: short beard
faceclaim: andrew lincoln
* * * * * *
rick grew up in georgia, somewhere near atlanta. as a child, he shared a close relationship with his father whom he described as a 'profound' man who instilled a strong moral code onto him. his mother often told him the story of "the stone in the road", which encouraged him to never give up in the face of adversity. he also became inspired by the old tales of his grandfather, whom served during the second world war. one night, when rick was seven years old, he discovered his father badly injured in a fire in their crops, initially believing his father was a monster; however, his father saved him, telling him to not be afraid. after his father eventually died, rick's mother revealed that he was the one to light the fire and burn their crops to save the farm, telling rick that, although his father's actions were wrong, he nonetheless saved his family.rick grew up alongside his closest friend shane walsh, where the two developed a strong bond together to the point where the pair came to regard each other as 'brothers'. in high school, rick acted as the more disciplined of the pair and thus experienced very few short-lived relationships with girls, in contrast to shane whom had many conquests. academically, rick and shane studied at georgia central university together, with rick graduating with a bachelor's degree in criminal justice. afterwards, they were both employed as deputies stationed at the king county sheriff's department, with shane assigned as his partner.as a young adult, rick later met a woman named lori, where the two eventually fell in love with each other and became married. together they had a son named carl. the trio lived together as a typical family in a single-story house located in king county, georgia, where shane became a close friend of the family. rick took memorable walks with his 3-year-old son around a local farm, where carl became grateful for the safety and happiness his father provided him.over time however, rick and lori's marriage became increasingly strained due to rick constantly distancing himself from her, as he generally hesitated to express his feeling regarding their marital issues and thus rick instead opted to absorb himself through his work. this nature led to various cracks in their relationship, which resulted in harsh words directed from lori, who once questioned whether rick cared about his family in the presence of their son._____at some point before the outbreak, while out on patrol, rick and shane gets a call over their police radio that a high-speed pursuit is in progress involving two armed suspects, and in their car, they rush to the scene. when they arrive, they lay down a spike strip and meet up with their co-workers, lambert kendal and leon basset. as they all wait for the car, leon muses about their chances of getting on a police chase reality show. rick tells him to focus, and worry about having a round in his gun chamber and the safety off. leon sheepishly checks his gun while shane suggests that it would be "kinda cool gettin' on one of them shows."at that moment, the car approaches, pursued by two more cruisers containing the linden county sheriff's department officers. the car, with the suspects inside, speeds over the spike strip, shredding the tires. the driver loses control of the wheel and the vehicle flips off the road, rolling several times before coming to a rough stop upside down in a field. the officers descend on the vehicle. as rick carefully approaches the overturned car, a man emerges from the vehicle and immediately starts shooting at the officers. rick yells at him to drop his pistol, but the man shoots directly at rick and hits him in the chest. shane shoots the gunman, killing him as rick falls to the ground. a second man emerges from the vehicle brandishing a shotgun, but is also shot to death. "i'm alright!" rick shouts, the gunman having shot his kevlar bulletproof vest. shane approaches rick as he pulls himself off the ground.meanwhile, a third gunman unnoticed by everyone crawls out of the car and through the grass. the man fires his gun and hits rick in the side, where his vest does not protect him. he falls to the ground bleeding as shane shoots and kills the third man before rushing to rick's aid. he begs for rick to stay with him, barking at leon to call an ambulance, but rick remains motionless.a while later, shane delivers flowers to rick in the hospital, but rick isn't fully conscious while shane starts talking to him. two weeks later, rick awakens and responds to shane's presence. he discovers that shane is no longer there. the flowers have wilted and died, the beeping of the machines have stopped as has the clock; the room is empty. weak, dehydrated and alone, rick pulls himself out of bed, flops onto the floor and calls out for a nurse to help, but no one comes. after getting no response, he takes a moment, then opens the door and notices a gurney is blocking the entrance to his room. he pushes it aside and continues walking in the dark and disheveled hallway.he goes to the nurse's station and tries the phone, but it's dead. he finds a set of matches while also looking for anything else worth taking from behind the desk. suddenly, a flickering light draws his attention, and through a doorway, rick sees the ravaged body of a nurse missing most of her skin. his eyes can't believe what he's seeing and he backs away, confused and afraid. continuing further down the hallway, he sees that the walls are covered in blood with numerous bullet holes. a double door leading into the cafeteria has been chained shut, a message scrawled across in black paint: "don't open/dead inside." a woman's hands, her fingernails dirty and broken, reach through the cracks and fiddle with the padlock and chains, moaning and groaning as more fingers start to reach through the cracks growling. terrified, rick stumbles backwards.he tries the elevator but it's dead, so he exits through a heavy door into a dark stairwell that reeks of rotting flesh. he chokes on the smell as he lumbers down the stairs, lighting matches until he finds the exit. a door opens to the back of the hospital into the loading bay. when rick's eyes adjust to the bright sunlight, he sees hundreds of decayed, fly-covered bodies wrapped in sheets and arranged in rows and piles. he leaves the hospital and stumbles up a hill. there's a military helicopter, sandbags, and other signs of a military cordon, but everything has been abandoned.he wanders down the road in his hospital gown, spotting an overturned bicycle in a park. as he reaches for it, the badly decayed body of a mutilated woman, her legs and lips missing, turns and reaches for him, pathetically moaning and growling in. startled, rick falls off the bicycle but regains himself a moment later, mounts the bike, and hastily rides away.rick bikes over to his home to find the front door open and the house deserted. sobbing on the floor, he calls out for lori and carl, questioning if any of this is real or if he's dreaming. he heads back outside the house and sits on the steps. he spots a a man stumbling down the road and waves his hand to try and get his attention. as he is doing this, a young boy creeps up from behind and hits him with a shovel. "carl, i found you," rick mutters. "daddy i got this sumbitch! i'm gonna smack him dead!" the boy screams. the boy's father, morgan jones, approaches the stumbling man rick was waving to and shoots him in the head. he then proceeds to walk towards rick and points a revolver in his face. "what's that bandage for? you tell me, or i will kill you," morgan asks him, cocking the gun at his face. before he can answer, rick passes out.later that night, rick wakes up with his arms and legs tied to a bed. the young boy, duane, stands guard with a baseball bat. "did you get bit?" morgan asks rick stiffly, having changed his bandages. "just shot, as far as i know," rick says. morgan checks his forehead and says if he had "the fever" it would have killed him by now, so he sets him free of the bedposts with a switchblade, but not before telling him that if he tries anything, he will not hesitate to kill him. he then offers him a seat at their dinner table.rick recognizes the home that they are in as his neighbors', fred and cindy drake's house. morgan tells rick not to look out the window because they will see the light. he then begins to explain the story of the outbreak and the following days to a confused and disoriented rick. as morgan muses that he shouldn't have shot his rifle earlier, as it has filled the streets with those things, rick accuses morgan of shooting a man in cold blood, to which morgan corrects him, saying it was a walker. he adds that they get more active after dark sometimes. morgan proceeds to explain to rick that the man he shot would have tried to eat them. he also explains that their bites will kill you and turn you into one of them.after dinner, the trio talks about rick's son, and rick shares that the reason he was shot is because he's a deputy. suddenly, a car alarm starts to go off outside and the trio turns off the lights. rick and morgan peer out to the street through heavy covered windows and boarded up doors. the street is filled with walkers, drawn by the noise of the alarm. when a woman wearing a nightgown appears and walks up to the front door of the house, duane runs away crying. morgan comforts his son while rick stares at the woman through the peephole at the front door. the woman looks around and tries to turn the door handle. "she died in the other room on that bed. i should have put her down. i just didn't have it in me. she's the mother of my child." morgan confesses with sorrow.the next morning, rick walks outside in a face shield, carrying a baseball bat. he approaches a solitary walker still around and swings the bat repeatedly at his head, beating it down until it stops moving. he quickly becomes fatigued from his still-healing gunshot wound. back at the house, rick tells morgan he thinks his wife and son are still alive. he explains he found empty drawers in the bedrooms and the family pictures and photo albums were gone. duane suggests to rick that they could be in atlanta. morgan explains that the government was telling people to head to a refugee center there with military protection and food, before the broadcasts stopped. he also explains that the c.d.c. is rumored to be working on a cure.rick, morgan and duane head to the king county sheriff's department, where they luxuriate in hot showers thanks to a separate propane heating system. afterward, rick packs a duffel bag with guns and changes into his sheriff's uniform and hat. he hands morgan a rifle and some ammunition. they head outside and start loading the weapons into the trunk of his cruiser. rick prepares to set off for atlanta, while morgan says he'll follow in a few days, once duane has learned to shoot. rick hands morgan a walkie-talkie and he tells him to turn it on every day at dawn to make contact. before leaving, morgan gives rick a warning: "they may not seem like much one at a time. but in a group, all riled up and hungry? man, you watch your ass." however, the farewell is interrupted when rick spots a reanimated leon who claws at the chain link fence separating them. rick admits he didn't think much of the young officer, but he won't leave him like this. he shoots him in the forehead with his revolver, putting him down. then, he and morgan drive away from the sheriff's department in opposite directions.rick returns to the park where he found the legless walker. he follows a blood trail for quite a distance to find her again crawling helplessly. she reaches for him futilely. "i'm sorry this happened to you," rick says, shooting her in the head with his revolver and putting her out of her misery.later, en route to atlanta on highway 85, rick sends out a broadcast on his cruiser's cb radio. in a camp outside the city, a group of survivors receives the transmission. a young blonde girl, amy, runs to the cb, but can't get a reply. shane, lori, and carl are among the survivors, however, they don't recognize rick's voice over the garbled transmission. by the time shane takes over the cb controls and introduces himself, rick has left the emergency broadcast channel.on the road, rick's cruiser runs out of fuel, so he abandons his car on the highway and heads out on foot with a gas can and the duffel bag full of guns, making sure to grab the family photo he keeps above his rear-view mirror and stashing it in his jacket pocket. he approaches a farmhouse looking for gas. he peeks in the window where he makes the grisly discovery that a couple had committed suicide. rick tries to locate the keys of the pick-up truck parked in their driveway, but finds a horse on their property instead. he saddles up and rides the rest of the way to atlanta with the bag of guns slung across his shoulder.arriving in atlanta, he realizes it's nothing like morgan described. hundreds of cars trying to leave the city have burned out on the other side of the freeway. the road into the city is completely deserted. he continues to ride into the city, devastated that he has no other leads on where his wife and son are located. he trots the streets on horseback, finding an overrun military blockade with more burned out vehicles. a few walkers along the way take notice of him, so he and the horse speed up. he looks back to see many more emerging from buses and alleys.suddenly, rick catches the reflection of a helicopter passing by through a skyscraper. he speeds up the horse to try and follow it but unknowingly leads himself into a horde of hundreds of walkers. he fails to escape and topples off to the floor as the walkers start to devour the horse. while the walkers are distracted, he manages to scramble underneath an abandoned tank. walkers take notice of him and start to reach under and grab him from both ends of the tank. he shoots several of them, but more and more keep coming. in desperation, he places the gun to his head. "lori, carl, i'm sorry," he states. as he is about to pull the trigger, he sees an open hatch on the floor of the tank and crawls inside just before the walkers can get to him.as he sits in the tank catching his breath, he takes the gun of a zombified soldier and continues to search through his uniform for anything of use. the movement awakens him and as he turns to bite rick, he panics and shoots him in the head. a deafening echo reverberates inside the enclosed space of the tank. dazed and disoriented, he makes his way to the top of the tank where the top hatch is open. he lifts his head out of the hatch to stop the ringing in his ears. he spots the bag of guns that he dropped, but there are too many walkers. they begin to take notice of him and climb the tank to get to him. rick then closes the hatch, sealing himself inside.rick, unsure of what to do next, holds the soldier's beretta pistol to his forehead, sweating. suddenly, the tank's radio crackles. "hey. hey you, dumbass. you in the tank. cozy in there?" a voice says. rick looks up and slowly lowers the gun from his forehead. speaking with the voice at the other end, rick is eventually helped escape the tank, and meets up with a young man named glenn, who leads him back to part of his own group, who are holed up in a store. as there is a horde of walkers surrounding the building, they try to come up with a plan of how to get out of the city and back to their camp safely when muffled gunshots are heard from the roof. the others realize it's one of their fellow survivors, merle, and they all head up to the roof to see what's going on. finding merle wasting bullets and attracting more walkers by shooting at them from above, t-dog chastises him, prompting merle to scoff at him and call him a racial slur, which sets off a fight between the two. as merle gains the upper hand and presses a gun to t-dog's head, rick intervenes by walking up from behind and hitting him with the blunt end of his rifle, handcuffing him to a pipe.
they eventually discover that walkers will not detect them if they smear themselves with the "smell of the dead" (e.g. walker guts and blood), and uses this advantage as part of their plan to get a vehicle that can carry all of them and escape the city. though as the group piles in, catching their breath as they drive away from the city, they look around at one another and a guilt-ridden t-dog admits to the others he dropped the key to merle's handcuffs, leaving merle trapped on the roof, still handcuffed to a pipe.when the van arrives at the camp, the group embraces with their families while rick hesitantly stays in the car for a few moments. he later emerges and recognizes shane. the two trade stunned glances as carl spots rick and runs into his open arms. lori stares at rick, at first not believing her own eyes, but she soon tearfully embraces her husband and son. while embracing his family, rick shares a warm smile with shane.in the days following, rick learns that shane has been keeping the group safe and alive, and that shane was the one who saved lori and carl, as well as rick, as he was the one to barricade the door to rick's room in the hospital, keeping walkers from entering and finding him. what happens from here will be dependent on each individual thread, but by default i will mostly follow the canon events up until the timeline our threads take place unless plotted otherwise.

verse. - here

name: robert johnson
aka: johnson
age: 40s
dob: jan 6th
species: human
pronouns: he, him
occupation: member of the three river phoenixes (a gang)
style: typical greaser / rockabilly fashion
height: 6'1'' / 185cm
eyes: brown
hair color: black
hair style: short, styled
notable features: has vitiligo. your muse will likely see it around his mouth, eyes, forehead and neck, and occasionally arms if he happens to wear short sleeves.
faceclaim: david dastmalchian
* * * * * *
robert johnson, simply known by his last name, is a member of the 3 river phoenixes. the phoenixes work for a gang called the brawlers, transporting supplies, between their thirteen bang-a-rang locations. the bang-a-rangs are stip clubs owned by the brawlers. nothing is known about johnson's life before he became a member of the phoenixes, but he has since served with several other phoenixes who were either promoted to brawlers (joel, bru) or left the brawlers entirely (rita). johnson has the longest membership as a phoenix and is highly respected, both by the brawlers, as well as other gangs, having made a reputation for himself. despite this, he does not lead the phoenixes, as he has no interest in being a leader, instead leaving that role with matty.upon ethan's arrival at the bang-a-rang 707, joel introduces him to matty and johnson, the current 3 river phoenixes. during a backroom interview, matty criticizes ethanβs lack of knowledge about the brawlers and the phoenixes in particular, while johnson remains quiet in the background. when ethan admits he killed someone and feels he has nowhere to go, matty and johnson are intrigued, and johnson places a black hood over ethan's head. matty and johnson then bring ethan to a bar, giving him brass knuckles and inviting him to prove himself by keeping up with them. inside, they confront members of the ghouls, and a fight breaks out. the ghouls overpower matty and ethan and throw them out, with johnson stepping out soon after. matty proudly declares the injured ethan a "phoenix" and says johnson can patch him up.they then introduce ethan to the world of the 3 river phoenixes, explaining their role in transporting supplies between the thirteen bang-a-rang locations, often drinking along the way. later, after matty dissuades meredith from giving scratch (a drug) to ethan, he and johnson warn against getting involved with the pin-ups, recalling how johnson had fallen for several of them, but none of them ever felt the same way.the phoenixes then discuss the brawlers' recent meeting with the ghouls, with matty admitting he was scared, unlike ethan and johnson. ethan reveals that his mom briefly dated witt, which matty jokingly suggests sort of makes witt ethan's stepdad, to johnson's surprise. ethan shares more of his tough past, but matty assures him that he is now part of the phoenixes and is therefore safe, and they drink to their current lives.the phoenixes later give meredith a ride to a pay phone, with matty and johnson advising her to leave ethan alone as she flirts with him. when they drop her off, she thanks them with some scratch, johnson tells ethan she is burtβs daughter.after a close call with a traffic cop, ethan asks matty and johnson why they stay with the brawlers, which matty says can be answered with the help of scratch. they take the drugs, and matty and johnson recount how the brawlers always had each other amidst gang conflicts, until katherine betrayed them all by conspiring with the happiness ghouls, leading to a deadly ambush. this betrayal forced burt to adopt a more aggressive approach to protect his gang, which johnson called "the emboldened conflict." the brawlers expanded as misfits and outlaws joined, fighting together to form a new family where everyoneβs past is forgotten.when meredith later calls the phoenixes, asking them to bring her motorcycle, they do so, and she reminds them about cop night at the bang-a-rang. the phoenixes decide to take a break to play baseball, during which matty prompts ethan to repeat the story of the murder he committed. ethan adds that he learned the victim died after he was bailed out of jail and expresses no regret, as the experience led him to the phoenixes. as the monster ring drives through the brawlersβ territory after leaving the checkpoint, they pass the phoenixes en route, and everyone looks at each other. upon reaching the checkpoint, the phoenixes are confronted with katherine's actions, finding percy dead, wearing a ghouls mask. they, along with joel, later catch up with bash at the ghouls' bar after bash has killed several of the ghoul members.during percy's funeral, the phoenixes remain silent as the brawlers cheer burt's declaration of war. at a diner afterward, they reflect on burt's speech, johnson urging matty to keep his eagerness for war to himself. katherine sits next to ethan and makes small talk with the phoenixes, pretending not to know of them. johnson recognizes katherine and notices ethan's reaction to her, but pretends he doesn't, and only tells her they work in transportation.the phoenixes then find meredith after she escapes from the ghouls and speculate that she was targeted because she's burt's daughter. at the bang-a-rang later, matty expresses frustration over meredithβs situation, believing it all stemmed from taking ethan to the ghouls' bar for initiation, but johnson reminds him that the conflict was brewing regardless. after burt's return, burt approaches johnson and says he will ride with the phoenixes to visit other chapters, to which johnson submissively agrees. in the car, burt assures the phoenixes they are essential to the brawlers' operation and promises to reward them after their time is served.the phoenixes receive a call on their car phone about a failed bang-a-rang robbery by the monster ring. after ethan kills avron, the phoenixes clean up the scene, and johnson says they can take the body to someone named alice. bru tells the phoenixes about the raid on katherineβs motel and the attack on bash, nearly finding avron's body.the monster ring intercepts the 3 river phoenixes on the road for their cash and takes ethan hostage, driving off. however, matty and johnson get ahead of them and block their way, prioritizing ethan's return over the money. ethan rejoins them, and they take off again. as brawlers sent by burt to capture ethan close in on the phoenixes, johnson deduces burt and joel are aware that ethan is the mole, prompting ethan's confession. johnson leaves it up to matty to turn him in or flee, and matty initially opts to escape, but then hits the brakes, the phoenixes looking at the guns on the roof. matty and johnson arm themselves and gun down the approaching brawlers before driving away, deciding to leave the brawlers behind for good and start something new for themselves.personality-wise, johnson is quiet but confident. calm. calculating. observant. dutiful. he takes his job seriously, and is loyal, but not to a fault, as seen with how he is willing to turn his back on the brawlers even after so many years working for them.

verse. - here

name: roose bolton
aka: lord of the dreadfort
age: 50s
species: human
pronouns: he, him
occupation: lord of the dreadfort
disorders: antisocial personality disorder
height: 5'9'' / 175cm
eyes: blue
hair color: gray
hair style: short, thinning
faceclaim: michael mcelhatton
* * * * * *
trigger warnings: Game of Thrones is full of triggering contents, and the Bolton family is arguably the ones who do the most awful and triggering things throughout the series. Among other things, there will be mentions of rape, torture (among other things flaying people alive,) abuse, etc. I will not write any sexual assault on my blog, but it is a part of his backstory and will therefore be briefly mentioned in his biography below. That said, I, the mun, obviously do not condone any of this kind of behavior, nor do I intend to romanticize it. roose bolton was the head of house bolton, a vassal family to house stark of winterfell. he was the lord of the dreadfort. roose takes pride in his house sigil; the flayed man. although torture is outlawed in the north, his family is famous for flaying the skin from their enemies as a means of torture and execution. roose fought for lord eddard stark in the civil war against house targaryen, known as robert's rebellion, and proved his worth as a soldier in the battle of the trident. he advised robert baratheon to execute ser barristan selmy, a legendary kingsguard sworn to the targaryens, but robert overruled roose and pardoned selmy.roose bolton had a bastard son, ramsay snow, the son of a woman whom he raped after roose hanged her husband for not obtaining his permission to marry. roose fights for king robb stark in his decisive victory at the battle of oxcross. the following morning, roose reports that they killed five lannister men for every casualty they suffered. he expresses concern over the volume of prisoners they have taken, saying that they are struggling to feed their own men. robb insists that the prisoners be treated well and rejects rooseβs suggestion that they torture the officers, reminding him that the boltons' traditional practice of flaying their enemies is outlawed in the north. roose warns robb that the high road is pretty but difficult. robb counters that he is treating his prisoners as he hopes the lannisters will treat his sisters.they come across a nurse, talisa maegyr, and a silent sister treating a wounded lannister soldier. the healer is preparing to amputate his leg to prevent a wound infection spreading. the soldier is begging her not to proceed but she insists on the necessity of amputation. roose criticizes her spending time on the lannister soldiers and she retorts that the northmen are not her men. robb helps to restrain the wounded man as she saws off his lower leg.roose later brings robb and catelyn stark news of winterfell's fall at the hands of the turncloak theon greyjoy. he reports that there is no news of robb's brothers, but that ser rodrik cassel had been killed. an enraged robb declares that he must return north to retake his castle and save his brothers, but roose counters that they have the lannisters on the retreat, and must continue their offensive. he tells the king that he can have his bastard son, ramsay snow, muster several hundred men to retake winterfell. robb relents, but orders that the safety of his brothers is paramount. robb insists that theon must be brought to him alive so he can inquire as to why he betrayed the north - and so that robb can execute him personally, whilst all other ironborn can be offered pardons.after a battle at the yellow fork robb's bannermen gather to hear queen regent cersei lannister's rejection of their peace terms. they complain that the prison cells are overflowing. robb leaves the camp with a small force to negotiate the surrender of the crag. catelyn releases jaime lannister, enraging robb and his bannermen and resulting in her being placed under guard. roose meets with robb to discuss the situation of winterfell. robb details a plan to offer mercy to theon's men so that they will abandon him, allowing them to retake the castle with minimal bloodshed. roose is confident that it will work. their discussion is interrupted by talisa, and roose leaves them alone.roose, along with the rest of the northern host, arrives at harrenhal, finding the ruined castle abandoned and the captives slain, save for a man in maester robes named qyburn. while robb and talisa attend to the man's injuries, roose discusses jaime lannister's escape with rickard karstark, and assures him that the dead will be avenged in time.messenger-ravens come to harrenhal bearing news of hoster tully's death, and of winterfell's destruction. roose delivers the messages to robb, who tells roose to hold harrenhal with a portion of the northern army, while he and the bulk of his forces ride for riverrun. roose's minion, locke, successfully recaptures jaime lannister, and delivers him to his lord at harrenhal. roose is visibly angered at jaime's mutilated state. jaime asks roose about cersei. in a moment of callousness, roose explains the details of the battle of the blackwater, in which stannis baratheon attacked king's landing, and appears on the verge of telling jaime that cersei is dead, only to tell him that tywin lannister arrived at the last minute and fought stannis off. jaime's relief sends him to his knees, visibly amusing roose.roose negotiates with jaime and brienne of tarth over dinner. bolton weighs up his options; bluntly informing his captives that the safest course of action would simply be to murder both of them, and discreetly dispose of their bodies. although jaime attempts to sway roose by reminding him of the consequences of crossing his father, roose is unperturbed at the prospect of having lord tywin as an enemy, as the war is keeping him fully occupied. ultimately roose relents, agreeing to release jaime, and return him safely to king's landing on the condition that he inform his father that bolton had no part in the loss of jaime's hand. he also retains brienne as a hostage, stating his intention to charge her with treason.before jaime departs for king's landing, roose asks jaime to give his regards to jaime's father tywin. jaime then asks roose to tell robb stark that "the lannisters send their regards". afterwards, roose arrives at the twins to attend the wedding of edmure tully and roslin frey. however, he has been secretly plotting with house frey to ultimately bring about the downfall of the starks.during the wedding, roose stays seated beside lady catelyn, and just prior to the massacre, he directs her gaze to his arm, coaxing her to pull back his sleeve to reveal chain mail underneath. upon her discovery, he flashes her a sinister grin, revealing that the starks have been betrayed, causing her to slap him across the face and yell at robb to run. bolton runs to safety as the freys turn on the starks. in the aftermath, he approaches robb and stabs him in the heart. his final words to robb are "the lannisters send their regards".after killing robb, roose climbs to the top of the twins and watches the massacre of the stark forces. the next day, he and walder frey gloat over the deaths of the starks and the capture of edmure tully, though roose is wary about the escape of brynden tully, concerned that he will reach the safety of riverrun before he can be found. walder comments that it must have been difficult following robb stark, and roose notes that robb never once listened to his advice. walder jokingly raises a toast to the young wolf, and roose says that he will now be forever young.roose then explains to walder what really happened at the sack of winterfell: it was actually roose's bastard son ramsay snow, leading a force of bolton soldiers, who burned winterfell to the ground. roose falsely reported to robb that theon and the ironborn were responsible to deflect suspicion from the boltons - while ramsay captured theon and has been sadistically torturing him in the dreadfort's dungeon. roose decided to betray robb long ago, after the lannisters defeated stannis baratheon at the battle of the blackwater, and was simply feigning loyalty this entire time, even as he was plotting the starks' destruction.roose is forced to smuggle himself back into his own lands, due to the ironborn holding moat cailin. arriving at the dreadfort with his new bride, roose introduces lady walda to his bastard son, ramsay, before ordering the latter to bring the boltons' prized hostage before him. ramsay brings "reek" (theon greyjoy) to roose, who becomes furious with his son for torturing and mutilating a valuable hostage, as it gives them less leverage over the greyjoys. he notes that tywin lannister might have named him warden of the north but he has given him no assistance towards controlling it.roose explains that he wanted to trade theon for moat cailin, and for that he needed him unharmed. ramsay stands by his treatment of theon, but roose laments that he puts too much trust in his son, prompting ramsay to prove himself to roose. he orders reek to shave him with a razor, demonstrating that he will never betray them, and adds that his methods revealed key information; that theon did not actually kill bran and rickon stark. when asked if he has any ideas as to where they went, reek tells them that jon snow is at castle black.roose orders locke to hunt down the stark boys and kill them before the northerners discover that they are alive, and ramsay suggests they should kill jon as well since he is half-stark and may pose a threat to their future hold on the north. roose instructs ramsay to head south with theon and reclaim moat cailin, which will allow their army to return north and help them conquer their lands, and he will reconsider ramsay's position.later, roose and his army meet ramsay near moat cailin where ramsay presents him with the fortress's flag. roose instructs ramsay to walk with him, and they climb a hill. he asks if there has been any word from locke, who was killed in his attempt to abscond with bran, and ramsay answers that there has been nothing. roose dismisses this as unimportant, speculating that the stark boys are most likely dead. at the top of the hill, roose points out that the north is larger than all of the other kingdoms combined, and that, thanks to ramsay's actions, he now has control of it. he then hands ramsay a document, legitimizing him as ramsay bolton.after ramsay swears to honor him and uphold his traditions, roose leads his forces towards winterfell, moving his base of operations to the ruined fortress.roose bolton's hold on the north is opposed by the remaining northern lords, most of whom lost sons and men at the red wedding. while scolding ramsay for needlessly flaying a northern lord, along with his wife and brother, alive for refusing to pay their taxes, roose points out that they do not have enough men to rule the north should the stark bannermen rise against them.he also reminds ramsay that the pact they made was with tywin lannister, who is now dead, meaning that the lannisters will likely no longer support them. he tells ramsay that the best way to strengthen their hold is not by flaying people and subsequently enraging their loved ones, but by marrying into good families - he has arranged (with petyr baelish) to have ramsay marry sansa stark. when baelish and sansa arrive, roose greets sansa with courtesy and she reciprocates, despite knowing he personally killed her brother.later, while speaking with baelish, roose expresses his doubt as to whose side baelish is truly on and is visibly concerned with reprisals from cersei should she find out sansa is marrying ramsay, though baelish assures roose that the lannisters have lost a great deal of power in the wake of tywin's death. roose reveals that he has read a letter sent for baelish from cersei before handing it to him, and demands to read baelish's reply to cersei before it is sent off.while having dinner with sansa and his family, roose grows increasingly annoyed with ramsay when he begins to torture sansa emotionally by having reek apologize to her for allegedly murdering bran and rickon, and suggesting that reek give sansa away at their wedding. roose turns the tables on ramsay by revealing that he and walda are expecting a son. ramsay later confronts roose about this, and roose counters that ramsay disgraced himself at dinner. he then regales ramsay with the tale of how he met his mother, a miller's wife who got married without paying roose homage. roose had the miller hanged and raped his wife beneath his swaying corpse. roose was later visited by this woman carrying ramsay and claiming the child was his son.roose reveals to ramsay that he very nearly killed both him and his mother, but stayed himself when he realized by looking into ramsay's eyes that he was his son after all. ramsay is visibly stunned after hearing all of this from his father. roose then changes the subject to stannis baratheon, who is garrisoned at castle black but will surely make another attempt for the iron throne, for which he will need to take the north from the boltons. roose reminds ramsay that the north is theirs, and they vow to counter the coming attack on winterfell.a few nights later, roose officiates sansa and ramsay's wedding ceremony in the godswood. as stannis's army approaches winterfell, roose discusses how to retaliate with his council. roose advocates remaining inside the castle to wait out stannis's siege, since stannis's army will break before they run out of supplies. ramsay, however, suggests that his father meet stannis in open battle to show him how he will deal with southern invaders. he asks roose for "twenty good men" as part of a sabotage mission, one that destroys stannis's supplies, breaks the morale of his army, and causes his sellswords to desert.although stannis is easily defeated by the bolton army in the ensuing battle when he reaches winterfell, it turns out to be a pyrrhic victory for them as sansa escapes from winterfell with theon, stripping roose of his easily most powerful political asset.though roose congratulates ramsay for his victory over stannis baratheon, he reminds him that they have effectively betrayed the lannisters by marrying ramsay to sansa stark, who ramsay allowed to escape. roose reminds ramsay that they cannot defend themselves without support from the other northern houses, who will only do so if they have sansa, whom ramsay drove away with his abuse. ramsay insists that he has men searching for sansa and theon, while roose reminds him that without sansa, he cannot produce an heir to the north, and subtly warns him that if it comes to be, he will disinherit him in favor of his unborn son with walda.lord harald karstark later informs the boltons that the hunting party ramsay sent to find sansa and theon has been massacred. roose chastises ramsay for his recklessness and is obviously disgusted at ramsay's suggestion that they attack castle black and kill jon snow, who may be sheltering them, since the murder of ned stark's final, albeit bastard, son in the night's watch will serve as the final straw for the other houses who despise them for betraying the starks.maester wolkan soon arrives to announce that walda has given birth to a boy, unsettling ramsay. roose says to ramsay that he will always be remembered and treated as his firstborn child. ramsay thanks him for saying that but fatally stabs roose in the chest, ironically in the same manner in which roose killed robb stark. ramsay then orders wolkan to announce that roose was poisoned by their enemies. afterwards, he proceeds to have lady walda and her newborn son mauled to death by his hounds.following the presumed death of roose and his son, ramsay becomes the new lord of winterfell, lord of the dreadfort, and warden of the north. though the official story of roose's death is that he was poisoned, few in the north believe it: smalljon umber openly, and accurately, accuses ramsay of murdering roose, despite ramsay insisting otherwise. due to the north's immense hatred for roose for his role in the red wedding, no other families pledge their banners to ramsay; harald karstark does it only out of revenge against the starks for executing his father, and smalljon in order to defend the north against the wildlings that jon snow let through the wall (unaware that it was merely to protect them from the coming white walkers).
Jon Snow, Sansa Stark, Brienne of Tarth, Podrick Payne, Eddison Tollett, and Tormund Giantsbane all learn of Roose's death in Ramsay's threatening letter to Jon, and Sansa correctly deduces that Ramsay was the culprit.In reality, however, Maester Wolkan, who had been told to get rid of Roose's body, discovered that there was still some life left in Roose, and took him to his own place to secretly treat him back to health. On the verge of death and unconscious for a good while, Roose would eventually wake up to find out all the mess Ramsay had caused while he was on his deathbed.

verse. - here

name: rumplestiltskin (original spelling: rumpelstilzchen)
aka: the dark one
age: unknown, appears 40s
species: the dark one (present), human (formerly)
pronouns: he, it
occupation: the dark one (enchanted forest), pawn shop owner and landlord (storybrooke)
height: 5'8'' / 173cm
eyes: brown (human), gold (dark one)
hair color: gray
hair style: shoulder length
notable features: as the dark one, his skin has a glittery silver-gold shimmer
faceclaim: robert carlyle
* * * * * *
as a child, rumplestiltskin is raised only by his father, malcolm, as his mother has presumably died shortly after his birth, protecting him. while still young, rumplestiltskin watches his father, malcolm, swindle a man and then get beat up for it, though he tries to intervene to protect him. the duped man steals malcolm's money, leaving both father and son penniless. before his father goes to look for work, he leaves his son with a pair of wool spinsters. seeing his son's reluctance to stay behind, malcolm gifts him a straw doll, telling him it will protect him if he gives it a name. rumplestiltskin follows his advice and later names the doll "peter pan."during his time with the spinsters, he becomes skilled at spinning wool, with the women suggesting he can spin for kings and queens one day. with dreams of a future with his father, rumplestiltskin envisions earning money to support the both of them, however, the spinsters don't think it's possible because of malcolm's long-standing reputation as a cheat and coward. they hand him a magic bean, urging him to take himself to another land, before revealing that his father is still swindling people. in disbelief over their claims, rumplestiltskin tracks down his father, who he berates for his terrible ways. despite this, the boy still believes in him and suggests they can start over elsewhere by using the magic bean.they arrive in the realm neverland, a place malcolm traveled to in his sleep when he was a child, where anything is possible with the power of belief. however, during the excursion, malcolm encounters the shadow, who warns him that he won't be able to fly, even with the help of pixie dust, because adults don't belong in neverland. malcolm tells his son that he's given up on flying since adults can't be in this world. rumplestiltskin doesn't mind, and wants to try another land as all that matters is being together. rumplestiltskin is then suddenly grabbed by the shadow, but he manages to hold onto malcolm. his father, however, reveals he wants to stay in neverland to regain his youth, and to do that, he must abandon his son. malcolm then forces rumplestiltskin to let go of him, to which the shadow whisks the boy up higher, causing him to drop the doll. in his last glimpse of malcolm, rumplestiltskin sees him transform into a young boy, before the shadow flies him back to the enchanted forest. returning to the spinsters' cottage, he cries over losing his father, while the women allow him to stay with them.when rumplestiltskin is older, he marries a woman named milah, and together, they live in a village spinning and selling wool. one day, he is drafted to fight in the ogre war, which he believes is an opportunity to prove himself brave and not like his cowardly father. in the training camp, he is assigned to watch over the seer, who indicates she knows of his fate, and would gladly exchange this information for a glass of water. she tells him that milah is pregnant, and that his actions on the battlefield will leave his son fatherless. skeptical at first, rumplestiltskin eventually believes what she says and intentionally injures himself, so that he can get out of the war and be with his son, baelfire. once he returns home, rumplestiltskin attempts to explain to milah about the seer's prophecy, but she is astonished that he is gullible enough to believe in such a thing. disgusted with his cowardice, she argues it would have been much more honorable for him to die and for baelfire to have a dead father that fought in the war.years later, after baelfire has grown to be a young child, rumplestiltskin offers to help milah collect wood, insisting he can be useful despite his leg limp. indifferent to his promises, she instead tells him to go play with their son, as it's one thing he can do. suddenly, they hear baelfire shrieking, and the pair find him collapsed in pain from a snake bite. after milah kills the snake, she and rumplestiltskin take their son to a healer named fendrake, who warns that the bite is fatal and their son doesn't have long to live. he offers them an antidote for a hundred gold coins, something the couple obviously cannot afford. leaving the healer's hut empty-handed, milah devises a plan for her husband to kill fendrake and steal the potion. when milah procures a knife for him to use, rumplestiltskin continues to be reluctant, even when she insists he needs to be brave for once. eventually, she convinces him to go through with it, giving him a desperate kiss to shake him into a courageous stupor.that night, rumplestiltskin sneaks into the healer's hut while fendrake is asleep. fendrake awakes and sees him, and rumplestiltskin prepares to kill him, but he cannot bring himself to do it after the healer doesn't try to resist. seeing rumplestiltskin's desperation to save his son, fendrake gives him the antidote and asks for his second-born child. rumplestiltskin agrees, not wanting baelfire to have a murderer for a father, and returns to milah with the potion. he explains the deal to her, which she is horrified at, accusing him of selling the future they could have had. she then storms out, headed for the tavern, where a certain pirate captain by the name of killian jones is awaiting her.as the years pass, milah grows more and more disillusioned and unhappy with the life she has with rumplestiltskin. unbeknownst to him, she keeps company with killian and his crew at the tavern. rumplestiltskin comes by to bring milah home, to which she mocks him for his reputation as a coward. only when baelfire comes in asking for his mother, does milah depart for her son's sake. at home, she tries to persuade her husband that it's possible for them to have a better life in another place where he doesn't have to live in the shadow of his reputation and they can travel the world. instead, rumplestiltskin pushes her to make the marriage work for baelfire. she reluctantly agrees, but the next morning, he hears word that his wife has been kidnapped by killian. rumplestiltskin attempts to rescue his wife, but is turned away by killian when he is too cowardly to duel with him. regretfully, he returns home to tell baelfire a lie that his mother is dead.when the kingdom resorts to using children as soldiers in yet another ogre war, rumplestiltskin and his son flee into the forest, only to be found and bullied by royal knights. after the knights leave, rumplestiltskin and baelfire are approached by a mysterious old man who offers them help in exchange for a small amount of food and company. after rumplestiltskin explains his reason for running away, the old man has a better idea and steers him towards stealing a magical dagger from the duke's castle. as holder of the dagger, rumplestiltskin can control the dark one, a terrifying entity with unmatched magical powers who is the most feared being in all the land. he decides to steal the dagger with the hopes of protecting baelfire and turning the dark one into a force of good. however, rumplestiltskin can't see himself keeping the dark one as a slave as he is terrified of him. convinced he has no other choice, rumplestiltskin sets fire to the duke's castle and makes off with the blade. afterwards, he meets baelfire in the forest and sends him home.once alone, rumplestiltskin summons the dark one and cowers at the being's presence. when the dark one taunts him about baelfire not truly being his son, rumplestiltskin stabs the entity in a fit of blind rage. shockingly, he discovers the dark one is the old man who told him about the dagger. the man briefs on all the horrible deeds he was forced to do as the dark one and states death is welcome release, and ominously warns rumplestiltskin that "magic always comes with a price." then, rumplestiltskin's own name replaces zoso's on the dagger, and he gains the powers of the dark one, altering his appearance in the process. relishing over his new-found status, he returns home to humiliate and kill the knights who harassed him and his son, using his dagger and strength while baelfire looks on in terror.transformed into the dark one, rumplestiltskin becomes a being of immense magical power and growing menace. he is now immortal, and capable of immense magic and power. but his greatest weapon is not brute forceβit's deal-making. rumplestiltskin operates through cunning bargains, always emphasizing that βmagic comes with a price.β these deals often trap desperate people in cruel twists of fate, reinforcing his control over others while maintaining the illusion of fairness. he walks a fine line between a feared villain and an occasional savior. he slays the ogres, ending the war, and is hailed as a hero by some. yet his addiction to power drives him to manipulate monarchs, train young sorcerers like regina in dark magic, and influencing events across entire realms. his driving factor through all of his actions is baelfire, rooted in a desperate need to reunite with and protect his son, something he believes he is only able to do with his immense powers. but the more power he gains, the more it alienates baelfire who only wants his father to give up on his powers, creating a cycle of loss and self-destruction.eventually, rumplestiltskin manipulates regina into casting of the dark curse, which brings all fairytale characters into the real world, specifically into a town called storybrooke. there, they are cursed to live without any memories of their previous lives, only false memories of miserable modern lives without a happy ending. in the cursed town of storybrooke, rumplestiltskin becomes mr. gold, a shrewd pawnbroker and essentially the owner of the town, who pretends to have lost his memories like all the rest, while secretly continuing his quest to find baelfireβnow nealβ to reunite with his long lost son.
* * * * * *
magic. as the dark one, rumplestiltskin possesses immense magical powers beyond most other beings in the enchanted forest. he can use blood magic, cast protection spells, other types of spells and/or curses, etc, including, but not limited to healing, age manipulation, conjuration, locator spells, immobilization spells, mirror enchantments, shapeshifting, pyrokinesis, sleeping spells, telekinesis, teleportation, transformation spells, and more. immortality. as the dark one, rumplestiltskin cannot die, do not feel cold or heat, do not need sleep, do not age or get sick, etc.
the dark one dagger. can be used to control the dark one, or kill him. by default, rumplestiltskin possesses the dagger himself, however, so someone would have to get/take it from him first. potion crafting. rumplestiltskin is able to create magical and herbal potions for various uses and with various effects. foresight. the ability to see into the future in bits and pieces.

verse. - here

name: samantha eve wilkins
aka: eve, atom eve
age: 20s
dob: may 8th
species: powered human
pronouns: she, her
occupation: superhero, student
disorders: c-ptsd
height: 5'7'' / 174cm
eyes: blue
hair color: ginger
hair style: long, straight
faceclaim: abigail cowen
* * * * * *
note: although eve is normally a morally good person, a hero, etc, she is extremely powerful, to the point of being able to alter literally the entire world around her, including living beings, at her strongest, and she does have limits to how much restraint she'll keep when interacting with bad guys, and though she probably won't kill anyone, chances are that if your muse really get on her worst side, she might end up losing control of her emotions to the point where she'll rewire your muse's brain into forgetting all about being a bad person and from now on being morally good. bio is under construction, but the tldr is; she was created in a government lab to be the most powerful superhero under the control of the U.S. military. however, when her mother was about to give birth to eve, the doctor overlooking the project decided to take eve's mother to the hospital, and as eve's mother died giving birth to her, he swapped a stillborn baby out with eve, giving her a chance to grow up in a normal family rather than as a weapon.as her powers came to, eve hid them from her parents at first, but they eventually discovered it. her mother attempted to show some support, although her father's disapproval of her powers combined with his loud personality made her mother hesitate to show too much support, instead trying to mediate between the two, to little avail, causing eve to feel unwanted by her adoptive parents.she joined a group of other superheroes, and together they formed the teen team, with members rex splode, robot, dupli-kate and atom eve. since then, she has tried to juggle the superhero life with life as a student, trying to stay somewhat on her parents good side while simultaneously follow her own heart.
* * * * * *
subatokinesis. the ability to perceive and rearrange elemental composition on a subquantum level. through concentration eve can project a visible ionic-manipulative energy field, the precise nature of which is unknown but appears pink in color, which alters the arrangement of atomic particles according to any visualized form atom eve can conceive. in a manner not yet understood, her psionic powers prevent energy from escaping when she transmutes or rearranges matter. ergokinetic constructs. the ability to psionically manipulate energy in order to create versatile energy constructions, which are limited only by her imagination and willpower. she is capable of using her energy constructions defensively by creating durable shields, force-fields, bubbles, and barriers formed from hard light energy. she can also use her energy constructions offensively as well, allowing her to manifest weapons and battle-armor, as well as produce powerful energy bolts and/or bursts of concussive force, capable of causing large collateral damage. however, it has been shown at times, that her energy constructs can be broken and/or shattered through the use of brute superhuman force. ergokinetically enhanced body. eve has been shown to use her energy manipulating abilities creatively, for example by focusing her energy into her hands during hand to hand combat in order to enhance her punches when facing superhumanly strong foes. materiokinesis. . the ability to rearrange and alter the molecular composition of any object she chooses. the first time she used this was to turn a textbook into glass and then reverse this effect. she's been shown capable of stopping forest fires and halting the movement of mud-slides with relative ease.
transmutation. the ability to warp matter within her environment, for example creating a large tree house out of seemingly thin air, & summoning floral life in a barren wasteland. the transformations that atom eve induces are permanent unless she undoes them. biokinesis. though normally restrained by mental blocks imposed by dr. brandyworth, atom eve's powers also allow her to affect living creatures and people. she uses this to wipe the memories of steven erickson and his assistant by literally altering their brains. transformation. when experiencing intense emotions, eve's full power is unleashed, turning her into (what appears to be) a being of pure energy. reality warping. when accessing her full power, eve has such vast control over energy/matter that she can warp reality. telekinesis. eve has demonstrated the ability to levitate and move objects and matter with her energy manipulating abilities. flight. the ability to fly or transport herself and others by means of projecting solid light constructs beneath her or her passengers that effectively levitate and propel them forward at high speeds.

the boys. - in this verse, eve is vought's attempt at correcting their mistake with homelander. before she was born, her mother was homeless, and vought offered her money if she was willing to partake in a science experiment that would involve birthing a supe. unlike other supes who had been given compound v as infants, eve was given compound v while still in her mother's belly. her mother died giving birth to her, but that was part of vought's plan all along. eve ended up being raised by two scientists working for vought, who happened to be a couple, so that they could monitor her personally as she grew up. her powers started to reveal itself when she was young, capable of perceiving every atom around her. and as she became older, she started learning how to rearrange atoms to her will. now, 18 years old, she's currently going to godolkin university to become a superhero, still unaware of just how corrupt anything related to vought is. her supe name is atom eve.

name: samuel william winchester
aka: sam, sammy
age: 20-30s
dob: may 2nd
species: human (enhanced)
pronouns: he, him
occupation: hunter of the supernatural
disorders: ptsd
height: 6'4'' / 193cm
eyes: green
hair color: brown
hair style: short-ish, straight
faceclaim: jared padalecki
* * * * * *
portrayal notes: my portrayal of sam will mainly follow seasons one to five, with my own personal headcanons and canon divergencies. for example, when it comes to sam's childhood, i will follow the events of alex irvine's novel "john winchester's journal", rather than show canon, meaning his father also was around more than he was according to the show, and did try to make sam and dean's lives as normal as possible for them, despite their circumstance, so please don't assume my sam will know what you're talking about if you bring up something about how john treated either of the brothers according to the series. that said, sam still disagreed with john and butted heads with him a lot, and still left for stanford after a heated argument with him and dean. samuel william "sam" winchester was born on may 2, to john and mary winchester in lawrence, kansas. he is the couple's second child, four years younger than his older brother dean. when sam was exactly six months old, his mother, mary, was killed in his nursery by the yellow-eyed demon, azazel. mary walked into sam's nursery while azazel was feeding the infant sam demon blood to turn him into one of the special children. he has developed slight mental trauma due to this day and doesn't like halloween. infant sam is saved from the ensuing fire when his father takes him out of his crib and gives him to a four year old dean, who then carries him outside. john unsuccessfully tries to rescue mary and quickly carries his children away from the fire.years later, john becomes obsessed with finding and killing the creature that killed their mother, and learn as much as he can about hunting in order to protect sam and dean and be able to teach them how to protect themselves and each other. john attempted to give his sons some form of normalcy where he could, trying to get a day-job and staying in one place for as long as possible so they could go to school, however, as monsters were after sam, they had to move around a lot to keep the monsters off their trail.at some point, john was hunting a shtriga in fort douglas, wisconsin and left sam and dean alone in a hotel room. while watching a tv show as sam slept, dean got bored and went out. but when he came back, he found the shtriga feeding on sam. john thankfully arrived just in time to kill the shtriga before it could hurt sam, and after that, john always made sure to leave his boys with ellen and co, or bobby, or other friends of his that he trusted.until he turned 8 years old, sam believed his mother had died in a car accident and his father was a traveling salesman. when he found his father's journal, he demanded that dean explain. dean confirmed the existence of the paranormal. sam started hunting alongside his brother and father around the age of twelve. however, he began to crave a normal life without monsters when a teacher of his, unaware of the whole story, encouraged him to seek alternatives to "the family business."dean frequently left sam at plucky pennywhistle's magical menagerie before going to hang out with girls, which is possibly a cause for sam's fear of clowns. sam eventually decided he wanted to study at law school at stanford, which sparked a heated verbal fight with both john and dean, both whom wanted sam to stay in the family business. sam decided to leave anyway, and was told not to come back. while at stanford, he had a long-term relationship with jess. a year after that, their father got closer in looking for the thing that killed their mom, and left dean to hunt solo. a few years later, john went missing, so dean showed up at sam's place to seek help finding their father. sam at first said no, though when he woke up one night, only to find jess pinned to the ceiling, flames erupting around her in the same fashion their mother had died, sam agreed to come with dean to look for their father, hunting any monsters they came across along the way.
* * * * * *
immunity. special children were completely immune to demonic powers when they drank enough demon blood. they are also completely immune to supernatural diseases, infections and viruses, such as the croatoan virus. alastair was not able to telekinetically throw away sam as he did with dean. also a special child, cannot affect another one with powers such as mind controlling. precognition. sam is able to see into the future, people who will be in danger. telekinesis. sam is able to move people, demons and objects with his mind. drinking enough demon blood, he is also able to effortlessly send demons flying with great force, enough force to either immobilize them, incapacitate them, or cause them great pain, even demons as powerful as alastair, as well as snap people's necks. mind control. depending on the verse, sam has learned how to control the minds of normal human people. demonic control. depending on the verse, sam has learned how to control demons to do his bidding.
super strength. depending on the verse, sam has learned how to channel super strength, to the point where he can flip over a 3-ton jeep, effortlessly bench press 800 lbs without strain or breaking a sweat, send people flying with his strikes, break apart steel with ease and throw a human over 30 feet with ease. biokinesis. depending on the verse, sam has learned how to stop people's heart after physical contact, and how to turn this ability on and off at will. if using this power on demons, while their heart won't stop, he can cause them agonizing pain. exorcism. sam is able to expel demons from their host and send them back to hell. the more demon blood sam drinks, the easier it is for him to exorcise demons back to hell. after drinking a small amount of demon blood, sam can effortlessly send demons back to hell. demon smiting. sam is able to kill demons with his mind, even demons as powerful as alastair and lilith, although the more powerful demons require him to have consumed a lot of demon blood first and it will exhaust his powers completely afterwards until he's been able to rest and recharge for a while. mortality. despite his supernatural abilities, sam is vulnerable to diseases, age, physical harm, and a limited life span like regular human beings.

verse. - here

name: james ford
aka: sawyer
age: 30s
dob: dec 14th
species: human
pronouns: he, him
occupation: con-man
disorders: depression
height: 6'1'' / 185cm
eyes: blue
hair color: dark blonde
hair style: almost shoulder length, straight
facial hair: stubble
faceclaim: josh holloway
* * * * * *
important note: i am not really here for the triangle plots in the show, nor to write it out here, so it's not part of my sawyer's canon. meaning, he does not have a crush on, nor is he in love with kate. he views her as someone he respects and likes as a friend or found family, nothing more. other than that, i pretty much follow canon, tho prefer to stick with the earlier seasons unless plotted out. james ford was born in december in jasper, alabama. when he was eight, a man known as "sawyer" slept with his mother, claiming he'd take her out of alabama. the man swindled the family out of all their savings, enraging james's father. he shot his wife then turned the gun on himself, while young james hid under the bed and watched. at the funeral, james began writing a letter to the con man, vowing to find him one day and kill him. a stranger gave him a pen when his dried out, and he finished the letter, though he promised his uncle he wouldn't.james dropped out of school in the ninth grade. at 19, he was $6,000 in debt, and he tried the confidence trick his nemesis has used to obtain the money. he later adopted the name of his enemy. though he continued tracking the original sawyer to take revenge, he became the very man he hunted.james often employed his earlier con. at one point, james was just about to succeed in swindling a couple, jessica and david, out of $160,000, but when he discovered that they had a young son, he abruptly called off the deal. unlike his nemesis, james drew the line at harming children in his cons; seeing the boy wracked him with guilt and he did not want to force a child to go through what he had.a later victim, cassidy, saw through the trick and sawyer took her on as an apprentice, teaching her how to run small cons, but cassidy was actually the victim of a "long con" scheme all along. sawyer seemed genuinely fond of cassidy, and for a while considered abandoning the scam. his partner in the con though forced his hand by threatening cassidy's life. cassidy gave him up to the authorities on the advice of a woman named kate, whom she met shortly after the relationship ended.the court sentenced him to approximately seven years. the warden commuted the last six years of sawyer's sentence in exchange for conning a fellow prisoner into revealing where he'd stashed stolen money. after his release, he and hibbs participated in the tampa job, which by accounts did not turn out well for him. hibbs later approached james, claiming the original sawyer was named frank duckett and lived in sydney. james traveled to australia, and while there, a man's car door hit him. sawyer visited a bar and met christian shephard, who talked about his son and encouraged sawyer to finish the business he planned to do. with this in mind, james met duckett and shot him. he realized right after, though, that hibbs had tricked him again - duckett was innocent. james ran.he later got into a bar fight and head-butted the australian minister of agriculture, fishing and forestry. police dragged him to the station, and ordered him deported to america on oceanic flight 815, little knowing that the plane would crash on a mysterious, unknown island.after sawyer crashed on the island, his drifter instincts took over and he began looting and hoarding from the wreck. this included stealing from the luggage compartments and even pawing through corpses' wallets, giving him a shady reputation in the camp. however, sawyer soon became bored of keeping to himself and accompanied the group of survivors heading for higher ground to use the radio transmitter. on this trip, he began to know kate. he also shot a polar bear, revealing that he had stolen a firearm from the u.s. marshal after the crash. he later shot the dying marshal in the chest with this gun, but he missed the heart, hitting the lung instead. as the marshal was now dying painfully, james internally felt an extreme guilt for having caused the man to suffer more. sawyer nevertheless would continue to act selfishly in an attempt to get people to dislike him, something which kate came to see through, as she wasn't too different from him.

verse. - here

name: taka
aka: scar
species: lion
pronouns: he, him
occupation: prince (verse dependent), king
* * * * * *
style: here
eyes: green with yellow scleras
fur: dark golden (think along the lines of a tolling retriever)
mane color: black
mane style: flat, lifeless
notable features: scar across his left eye
* * * * * *
mun note: obviously, with scar being an animal muse, unless your muse happens to be from a universe where animals speak, you're going to be willing to make some leaps of logic in order to write with him and have your muse understand what he says, etc. maybe your muse somehow learns lion speak. maybe there's some sorta translation thingamajig going on like the tardis in doctor who. maybe they suddenly find themselves in the disney universe, or maybe it's all just a dream, who knows. but i'm open to figure out some way to make it work with your muse. anyways, onto the bio! born as the second cub to the lion king ahadi, and his queen, uru, scar was not actually named scar, but rather taka. growing up, ahadi and uru made it clear from the get-go to their youngest cub that it was mufasa, his older brother, that was entitled to inherit the title of king, and that scar, no matter what he did, no matter if he proved himself more capable, would never get the throne. thus, mufasa gained most of their parents' attention and love and overall was provided better for than taka.this led taka to often go starving, not gaining the nutrition needed to build muscle and grow and be as healthy as he should've been, which again only further put him in the shadow of his brother, as in the world of lions, the physically strongest are chosen as leaders.for the young cub, jealousy toward mufasa brewed more the more he went ignored by his parents and other lions, or worse, was likened to his brother. growing depressed, he would stop attempting to make friends among the other lions, and begin exploring on his own, eventually crossing paths with a group of hyenas who were also shunned by the rest of the kingdom. finding their situation relatable, scar took a liking to the hyenas, and they soon became friends. when his brother found out, however, he attacked and fought taka, injuring him and leaving him with a scar across his left eye. their father would arrive in time to stop the fighting, but scar would be the one scolded for going against the rules and going into the hyenas' territory and socializing with them.since that day, taka made sure to pretend he listened and stopped visiting the hyenas, but in reality, he would continue visiting them elsewhere. not long after receiving his scar, and being told by his father that the scar would be a lesson and a reminder of his disobedience and what happens when you break the rules, taka decided he would from that day onward go by the name of scar.as the two cubs grew up, their father and mother would eventually pass away, leaving mufasa as the new king, with his queen, sarabi by his side. growing more and more spiteful as he watched his brother rule, believing himself to be better equipped, and finding the treatment of the hyenas unfair, scar would start plotting to steal the throne, with his hyena friends' support only fueling his hatred for his brother further, until he eventually decided the simplest way would be to have him killed, while keeping his own hands clean.by this time, mufasa had a child of his own, however; simba, who would inherit the throne after his father, should his father die. so scar planned on putting simba in danger so that mufasa would run to his rescue, putting his own life at risk, and, once he would die trying to save his son, scar would let his hyena friends kill his son as well.although mufasa died, unbeknownst to scar, simba survived, and remained away from the kingdom until adulthood when he returned, to find the kingdom worse off due to scar's poor leadership. a fight between scar and his nephew ensued, in which scar was given a choice; submit, or leave.(what happens from where will be canon divergent, as in canon, scar dies.)scar chose to leave, unwilling to remain in a pack that would continue to treat him as he had been treated his whole life, and decided to stay with his hyena friends, leading them instead.

name: seth milchick
aka: mr. milchick, mr. milkshake
age: 30-40s
species: human
pronouns: he, him
affiliation: lumon industries
occupation: manager of the severed floor (vd), supervisor of the severed floor (vd)
height: 5'11'' / 180cm
eyes: brown
hair color: black
hair style: short, curly
facial hair: mustache
faceclaim: tramell tillman
* * * * * *
*mun note: in canon, little is known about seth's upbringing or his life outside of his work at lumon industries, so i will explain a little about the company first, before diving into seth specifically, as the company and it's history is essential to understand his character. the history of lumon industries. - lumon was founded in 1865 by kier eagan, and has been run by generations of eagans since. it has grown from a local business specializing in topical salves, to a huge multinational company (including 206 countries), that produces drugs, biotech, medical equipment, cosmetics, personal care products, and more. about a decade before the show's events, lumon pioneered the severance procedure, which divides a person's consciousness and memory, creating an "outie" and an "innie". when severed, the outie will be conscious outside of the workspace (lumon's severed floor), and the innie will be conscious within the workspace. the innie will have no memories of a life outside the severed floor, but will have been informed that they do have an outie that takes over once they leave work for the day. this naturally leads to the innies often feeling unfairly treated. there is a way for an innie to be conscious outside of the workplace, called the overtime contingency protocol. this action requires two operators, and is only allowed to be performed if authorized by a supervisor. however, in canon, it is possible to do it with just one operator for a shorter period of time.although it is less apparent from the outside than on the severed floor, much of lumon's internal workings resemble that of a religious cult, centered around the reverence of the company's founder, kier eagan. paintings of kier at various points in his life can be found throughout the severed floor, and both severed and unsevered employees are encouraged to know kier's sayings and philosophy by heart. the company's goal is to eventually distribute severance chips to every person on the planet, thus making them all "children of kier." the exact motivation and true meaning behind this remains unknown at present. about seth milchick. - seth milchick, commonly referred to as mr. milchick, is the supervisor of lumon industries' severed floor and it's many departments, later becoming the manager following the dismissal of harmony cobel. having a seemingly all-seeing presence over the lives of the workers, milchick oversees the floor in an authoritarian manner, psychologically tormenting the severed employees in the "break room" when they step out of line. his work includes, but is not limited to:primary work contact for outies (e.g. when they call in sick)handling new hire outie/innie transition supportfacilitating team-building exercisesdelivering news and information to departmentshosting melon bar, egg bar, music dance experience, and retirement party eventsmonitoring employee activities on cameraoverseeing severance chip implant surgeryperforming break room interrogationsproviding first aid to inniesphotographing employees at work and play for propaganda purposespunishing infractions that do not merit a trip to the break room, such as using the bad soap on them, or extracting swallowed attempts to foil the code detectors in the elevatorsescorting innies to the testing floor elevator+ other duties as assignedon the surface, milchick seems like a kind, hardworking man. he speaks with a soft voice and uses polite language. however, in reality, he is a ruthless member of an abusive and evil institution (and cult) of torment. beneath his calm demeanor lies a cold enforcer who is deeply loyal to lumonβs oppressive system, carrying out its punishments and humiliations with unsettling ease. milchick takes an almost performative approach to his role, shifting from forced cheerfulness during βwellnessβ events to sudden, sharp authority when control is threatened. he is manipulative, using friendliness to disarm the workers before delivering psychological or physical punishments to maintain order. despite his outwardly pleasant facade, milchick embodies the quiet violence of lumonβs world, serving as a reminder that cruelty can often wear a smiling face.

verse. - here

name: stanford edgar
aka: stan
age: 50s
species: human
pronouns: he, him
occupation: ceo of vought international
height: 5'8'' / 173cm
eyes: brown
hair color: black (graying)
hair style: short, curly
faceclaim: giancarlo esposito
* * * * * *
little is known about stan's childhood, however by 1984, stan edgar was already known to have some influence within vought. when soldier boy was recording a psa for drug prevention, he asked who approved of the script, which prompted someone to mention stan's name. later that year, vought america dispatched payback's supes to nicaragua to aid the u.s. government in operation charly as an attempt to implement supes in the military, and stan edgar accompanied them. while there, he gave black noir and the rest of payback the green light to take out soldier boy and hand him over to the russians, as vought had found a replacement for him: a child more powerful than soldier boy, namely soldier boy's son, homelander, which soldier boy had not been told about the existence of.within the following years, stan rose to higher positions in vought, and eventually became the ceo. in 1998, he adopted a 12-year-old supe girl named nadia khayat, changed her name to victoria and erased all evidence regarding the murders she had committed with her powers. he raised victoria teaching her to be cut throat and promised to always look out for her.stan edgar was the one who would eventually introduce homelander to the news, welcoming him as the newest member of the seven.years later, as homelander had risen to become the captain of the seven, stan edgar approached madelyn stillwell at a company event, telling her that her budget for the supes joining the army has been approved and that she would be getting a promotion. he told her to be very pleased with herself and walked away. however, unexpectedly, homelander ends up killing madelyn after finding out she and vogelbaum had kept it a secret that homelander had a child.after madelyn stillwell's demise, stan decides to step into the limelight and becomes more directly involved in vought international and its assets. he continues the push for incorporating supes in the military, holding a meeting with u.s. secretary of defense, robert singer, where stan discusses the chain of command, secret designations for compound v and logistics for collateral damage.sometime after translucent's funeral, stan hires stormfront as translucent's replacement in the seven behind homelander's back. homelander confronts stan about hiring her without consulting with him. when homelander claims himself as vought's most valuable asset and threatens to leave the company when his contract expires, edgar proceeds to give a brief history of vought's founder, frederick vought. stan explains that homelander is under the impression that they are a superhero company, when in fact they are a pharmaceutical company and homelander is not their most valuable asset, compound v is. he reveals that he is well aware that homelander gave compound v to terrorists around the world, which is threatening to cause a legal and pr disaster, and says that homelander is neither as significant as he thinks he is, nor entitled to input on any decision regarding vought or the seven, before dismissing him.following the leak of compound v to the press, stan is questioned by a nervous ashley about the authenticity of such revelations, to which he says the pr team is investigating it and orders her to keep the heroes grounded on the 99th floor until they have answers. the leak takes its toll on vought's image and stock value, with the lawyers stating they could get arrested for over a dozen crimes. stan, however, is unmoved, more focused on the news that a super-terrorist was spotted on the coast of new jersey. he attempts to convince the seven to help vought clear up their image, only for homelander to remind him that "they are not vought", a reference to their earlier conversation. after stormfront kills kenji, and 56 people living in the projects, he holds a press conference, denying knowledge of compound v, and claims he will carry out a full investigation into it. he blames it on madelyn stillwell and vows to get to the bottom of it. he introduces stormfront as the savior of the day, and the crowd goes wild in admiration.after black noir is able to find butcher, following his breach of the safe-house where becca and ryan are kept, and is about to kill hughie, butcher reveals that he has incriminating pictures of ryan's existence, and if he or any of his friends die, these pictures will be sent to ronan farrell, and expose homelander as the rapist monster he is. stan contacts him through noir's phone, revealing that he saw the whole action unfold through a camera on black noir's suit, and questions the existence of these pictures. butcher says he will have to play along and hope that they are not real. stan makes his only offer: if he calls off noir, the pictures will never see the light of day. butcher agrees and stan orders noir to retreat.stan is later seen talking with alistair adana at the collective's headquarters and discussing the return of deep and a-train (who, unknown to both, is listening to the conversation while hidden in a closet). he agrees to bring deep but not a-train, since he has to "please stormfront". when questioned about adana, edgar reveals that he is aware that stormfront was one of the first followers of his grandfather, back when the collective was in its early days. adana neither confirms or denies this, to which stan says that the church's internal research department knows very well about her past and why a-train can't come back.butcher contacts stan in order to find ryan. they meet at an empty restaurant, where stan is at first, unwilling to help him. butcher reminds him that ryan is his only contingency against homelander, and it won't work if he is raised by him and stormfront. he states that stormfront is good at getting people angry and angry people are more willing to buy compound v and increase stock value. butcher reminds him of stormfront's racist tendencies, and that he can't really control her, which leads to one of the few times where he shows to be really annoyed and angry, but stan simply puts that "he can't just rage out like an entitled maniac. that is a white man's luxury." stan agrees to send a team to give ryan's location in order for a security team to take him and becca to a safe location, but butcher refuses to let becca go and tells him to find a new mother for the kid and if becca shows up begging to see ryan one day, stan should simply say that it is the only way to keep both safe from homelander, and she will accept because a mother will do anything to protect her child. stan agrees. once stormfront's past and ties to the nazi party are exposed, stan holds a press conference, and she is blamed by the attack on washington, and he informs that the release of compound v to the armed forces has been put on indefinite hold.edgar is mentioned by cameron coleman on the show, both directly and indirectly. in the august 7, 2021, segment, coleman reports compound v has been halted for further testing. an audio of edgar's voice addresses the aftermath of the product, saying the recent claims have been unfounded and promises that vought will be committed and deliver the best for its customers.stan wants things at vought to change- he no longer wants it to be all about the supes, who require a lot of "handling", but rather about what vought could do for the military with new technology such as v-24. he is starting to make moves to handle these changes. stan also announces that he's thrilled about the federal bureau of superhuman affairs involvement at vought, overseen by victoria neuman. they still have a close relationship and stan often watches her daughter. at vought, stan decides to make starlight co-captain with homelander because of her wholesome and just appearance. he wants the image of the seven to change.to teach homelander a lesson, stan asks victoria to make an announcement about how homelander can't get away with anything. he suggests the fbsa slaps a few fines on homelander and vought to make an example out of him. however, when the time for the press conference comes, victoria instead announces that homelander has come forward as a whistleblower of crimes committed by ceo of vought, stan edgar. stan is shocked, and is forced to take a temporary leave of absence from vought, to the pleasure of homelander, who points out that such a development could easily turn permanent. stan however warns homelander that he's not going to like not having anyone to cover his tracks anymore.later, vought officially announced that it would be severing its ties with stan edgar, supposedly appalled by his actions and praising homelander for his bravery. vought also announced that it would be conducting a thorough investigation into his actions. during the cameron coleman hour, it was reported that classified documents containing proprietary trade secrets had been found lying around his vacation home in the bahamas under a singer/neuman political ad. vought international tweeted out the news on their official twitter account. he appeared in the background of victoria neuman's vice presidency campaign while victoria neuman and homelander were discussing vought sponsorship of the candidacy.butcher and m.m. go to the prison where stan is locked up. they offer him release from jail as part of an amnesty deal in exchange for helping them secure the supe virus. he agrees and takes them to his old farm, sure that if victoria were to hide anything it might be there. he's right as they discover a lab and a bunch of suped-up animals. blood is everywhere and no one is to be found. however, victoria promptly shows up and finds them there. m.m. and butcher went back on their agreement and sent stan edgar back to jail because he didn't help them get the virus, however, victoria kills the driver bringing him back, to help him escape from custody.

verse. - here

name: stefan salvatore
age: 170+, appears 18-20
dob: nov 1st, 1846
species: vampire
pronouns: he, him
occupation: n/a
height: 5'11'' / 180cm
eyes: green
hair color: light brown
hair style: short, styled
faceclaim: paul wesley
portrayal
by default i strictly write stefan pre-series to season one only, and anything past those timelines will be highly canon divergent and/or au from the show out of personal preference. that being said, if you have a really cool plot idea that bases around something in the later seasons, don't be afraid to suggest them and we can probably work something out. that being said, it's ages since i've watched anything past season 3, and i never finished the two final seasons of the show or watched the spin-offs, so don't expect me to know anything about those.my stefan was turned into a vampire at the age of 19, rather than 17, as i feel like that's more accurate to the actor's actual age by the start of season one.i'm moving the timeline of the plot a couple ages forwards for this reason, meaning that stefan did not meet elena face to face before after she started going to whitmore college, and the events of the first season remains the same, except the school plots takes place at college rather than high school.this is not for shipping or romance as i'm not really interested in writing those subjects anyway, it's more just because lbr, stefan does not look 17 years old gskgks.
biography
stefan was born on november 1st, 1846, on veritas estate in what would eventually become the town known as mystic falls, virginia. he is the youngest child born to giuseppe salvatore and lillian salvatore, and the younger brother of damon salvatore. in 1851, when stefan was five years old, during a thanksgiving dinner in the salvatore estate with his parents and brother, his father confronted damon about money that was taken from his bureau, believing his oldest son to have been the thief. young stefan witnessed as his father burned damon's hand with a lit cigar as both a punishment for lying and stealing. unknown to stefan, it was actually his mother who took the money, trying to flee from her husband with her sons. in october 1852, damon broke stefan's nose trying to teach him how to throw a right hook.in 1858, his mother lillian became very ill with tuberculosis. deciding not to spend any time with her while she was ill, he instead did whatever he could do to avoid her, such as walking into mystic falls and getting the tea she liked or picking out her favorite flowers. whereas he pretended that he was doing it for her, stefan was actually in denial about her impeding death and in fact, was afraid to see her in such a sick and grave condition. sometime later, giuseppe sent her away and she then ended up dying.stefan felt extreme guilt for the death of his mother. giuseppe had sent stefan to retrieve a remedy to help with lillian's illness. stefan felt guilty because he felt that he did not retrieve the remedy fast enough before his mother was then sent away to a tb ward where she ended up dying. unknown to stefan, she ended up turning into a vampire. the death of his mother was something that stefan never got over and he never really moved on from her absence. stefan was very close to lillian as a child, so much that damon himself even referred to stefan as being a "mama's boy".after his mother's passing, stefan lived with his father and his brother damon. despite the semi big age difference between the two brothers (7 years), stefan grew up to be the best of friends with damon and had even said that damon was his best companion, despite having other friends growing up since his childhood. stefan was also giuseppe's favorite son, and had a rather close and good relationship with him, the complete opposite of damon, who appeared to have had a rather strained and tension-filled relationship with giuseppe. personality wise, stefan was seen to be kind, caring, compassionate, introverted, intelligent, well-spoken, responsible, dutiful, noble and an overall respectable young gentleman.one day in 1864, stefan was fixing a broken carriage when a man who was riding a carriage carrying katherine pierce and emily bennett had stopped to talk to him. this is when katherine had first seen stefan and she was instantly drawn to him and attracted to him. when stefan had first met katherine, when she and emily had come to stay at the salvatore estate, he had become strongly attracted to her as well, and eventually had fallen in love with her, as did his brother damon. however, despite damon's feelings for katherine, it seemed to be evident that the younger salvatore was katherine's preference, as it was stefan that she had asked to escort her to the founders ball.one night, stefan and katherine had spent a passionate night together. another night, stefan and katherine were spending a passionate night together when she suddenly bit stefan. it was during that time that katherine revealed her true identity to stefan and that she was a vampire. it is unknown if katherine had compelled stefan to forget after she had bitten him. the next morning after their passionate affair, stefan awoke with a bloody wound on his neck, and the memories of the previous night slowly returned to him. he was clearly frightened of her, saying that her face resembled that of a demon and also told her to get away from him. to calm him down, katherine compelled him to not be afraid of her.after hearing of the town's plan to kill the vampires, stefan went to see his father giuseppe and unintentionally hinted to him that he knew of vampires staying in mystic falls, when he suggested that vampires might not be as bad as they are made out to be. during this conversation, his father tricked stefan and drugged his alcoholic drink with vervain. when katherine went to see stefan that night and bit him so that she could feed on his blood as a form of foreplay, the vervain within stefan's blood had poisoned and incapacitated her. stefan was confused, worried and concerned about what was happening to katherine and could not understand why katherine appeared so sick and weakened all of a sudden. giuseppe, hearing katherine collapse, entered stefan's room. he then told stefan that he had tricked stefan and had put vervain in his drink after stefan had asked his father how he knew about katherine and other vampires existing because "he did not raise his sons to be so weak". giuseppe then urged stefan to let the sheriff know that they have another vampire captured, and for him to go the sheriff as quickly as possible. giuseppe then set in motion katherine's capture, which corresponded with a town-wide vampire round-up.later, finding out what had happened with katherine being captured by their father, damon was extremely devastated and furious with stefan, as damon had made him promise not to tell their father about katherine. damon ended up blaming stefan for katherine's capture although it was not ever stefan's intention on hurting or betraying damon and outing katherine.as a result of indirectly betraying damon, stefan felt extreme guilt for unintentionally being responsible for katherine's capture and promised damon that he would do everything he could to help damon get katherine back. they then planned a course of action to get around the guards who were on watch for the vampires, and eventually made it to the cage where katherine was being held. they got katherine out of the cage, but as soon as they were ready to escape with her, damon was shot by an unknown person. shocked and overwhelmed with grief to see his brother dying, stefan picked up a gun to shoot whoever had shot his brother, but before he could do so, stefan was also shot directly in the chest. he slowly lost consciousness as he watched katherine, who lay on the ground nearby, still weakened by the vervain. once stefan died, katherine returned to stefan's body and let him know that she loves him.the next morning, stefan woke up confused and dazed. he searched for his gunshot wound but found he had been healed, and noticed that he was wearing an unfamiliar, large silver ring, with a deep blue stone and the salvatore family crest with the letter 's' on it. emily bennett then approached stefan and told him that katherine had her make that ring for him (and damon) weeks before. she explained everything that had happened since he was shot: she had found him and damon lying dead in the woods, brought them to the quarry, and he and damon were now transitioning into vampires. stefan, confused, wondered how that was possible if he had never drunk katherine's blood, but emily confessed that katherine had compelled him for weeks to drink her blood, while damon drank from katherine willingly. stefan soon approached damon, who recounted seeing the townspeople dragging katherine into the church and setting it on fire. the two discussed their options, and both brothers seemingly agreed to die without transitioning, as neither one wanted to be a vampire without katherine.later in the evening, stefan began to notice that he had heightened senses, including super-hearing. he overheard his father and jonathan gilbert discussing the vampires being captured and destroyed, and that his father wanted to keep secret that his sons were vampire sympathizers, preferring they be known for dying nobly and bravely in the fight against the vampires. after jonathan had left, stefan went inside to talk to his father one last time, who was shocked to see that stefan was "alive." stefan wondered aloud to his father that even in their death, he still felt ashamed of his sons. giuseppe retorted with disgusted disapproval that their mother would have been extremely disappointed in her sons, were she alive to see what they had become. he then confessed to stefan that he was the one who had shot and killed both him and damon, shocking stefan.stefan then told his father that he had not fully turned into a vampire yet and that he was choosing to let himself die instead of drinking human blood. not taking any chances, giuseppe tried to stake and kill stefan. underestimating his new-found vampire strength, stefan threw giuseppe against the wall, causing him to accidentally be stabbed by the wooden stake in the stomach. overwhelmed and shocked, stefan tried to help him, but giuseppe refused him, disgusted by what stefan was becoming. when stefan pulled the stake out of his father's stomach, his bloodlust became too much for him to suppress and he tasted his father's blood, completing his transition into a full vampire.stefan then went to meet damon, who had also planned to let himself die. he told damon about how amazing it felt to be a vampire, that it was a gift; how he could willingly turn off his emotions, the pain and the guilt. stefan had compelled a young woman to go with him to damon, where he forced his brother to become a vampire by drinking her blood. damon tried to refuse, but stefan would not relent, saying he couldn't let him die, and shoved the woman at damon. unable to resist the urge to feed, damon drank the girl's blood and told stefan that he was right, that it felt like a whole new world being a vampire. stefan hoped this meant they could be brothers and companions together forever, but instead damon promised stefan that he would make stefan's life miserable for the rest of eternity.weeks after he was newly turned and still lacked control of his bloodlust, stefan went on a rampage, killing members of the founding families out of revenge for what they had done to katherine. one member was jonathan gilbert, though he later came back to life with the help of his gilbert ring. stefan continued on a blood-drinking bender to try to make the guilt and pain of what he had done to damon and his father go away. he compelled young women to go home with him, so he could toy with them and feed on their blood. when damon found stefan like this, he was upset by his brother's uncontrollable behavior and compelled all of the women to leave and to never come back. damon tried to convince stefan to control his bloodlust and moderate his behavior, but could not get through to stefan until he announced he was leaving town. desperate to keep his brother in his life, stefan begged damon not to leave, that he promised he would do better. damon showed no sympathy for his brother's pleas and left, saying he would not let stefan get them both killed.one night, stefan went to a camp where the war-wounded lay, and discreetly fed on their blood. it was there that he spotted a girl in the shadows and tried to attack and feed on her. instead, she drove stefan to the ground and turned out to be another, much older vampire by the name of alexia "lexi" branson. lexi needed a place to stay, so stefan brought her home with him, where she found corpses drained of blood lying everywhere. lexi told stefan that he was a "ripper", and that there are good parts of being a vampire and there are bad parts, and that he was the bad parts. determined to change that, she later walked with him through the camp where they had met, asking him how he felt about the suffering war victims. stefan told her that he felt emotionally numb, that he felt nothing. she then explained that he felt nothing because he had managed to turn off the part that makes him feel, the human part of him; that in spite of the intensified pain and suffering vampires feel, love is what makes life worth living. over the course of many decades, lexi became stefan's mentor, best friend and companion, and she showed stefan the 'good parts' of being a vampire; how to live compassionately and reclaim the caring, empathetic person stefan had been as a human.from 1864 to 1912, stefan lived on a strict animal blood diet and no longer fed on human blood.in 1912, stefan returned to mystic falls to attend the funeral of his half-nephew, zachariah. it was there that stefan saw damon for the first time in almost fifty years. damon initially had no desire to rekindle any brotherly relationship with stefan, but stefan convinced damon to join him for a drink, saying he had missed him.later, while at a boxing ring, damon tried to persuade a very resistant stefan to have a drink of human blood with him again, selecting marianna lockwood and luring her away from the crowd. stefan fed on her, but quickly lost control of himself and accidentally ripped her head off, astonishing both of them. out of extreme guilt and remorse, stefan irrationally apologized and tried to put her head back onto her body. stefan, angry with damon for forcing him to drink human blood, refused damon's offer to help him learn to control it, then ran off into the woods. damon watched him go, concerned for his brother's well-being, though not enough to pursue him. after drinking human blood in 1912, stefan fell off the wagon and returned to his former ripper lifestyle.stefan traveled to chicago in 1922. it was there that he frequented a particular speakeasy, and one day caught the eye of a beautiful blonde vampire, rebekah. she initially resisted his interest, but not long after that, they became romantically involved.stefan eventually met rebekah's older half-brother, nik. at first, nik disliked stefan because of his relationship with rebekah. as time went on, however, they bonded over their similar family histories, as well as stefan's penchant for petty cruelty toward humans, and became best friends who enjoyed each other's company immensely. the three of them frequently partied together at the speakeasy, enjoying booze, blood and dancing all night long.on one such night of revelry, the club was attacked by what appeared to be the police. discovering that the police were using wooden bullets, stefan realized they knew there were vampires inside. he sensed rebekah's panic when she responded cryptically "he's here," but before he could find anything out, nik compelled stefan to forget about him and rebekah.unbeknownst to stefan, katherine was in the club while the police were searching it; she spotted rebekah's necklace on the floor and went to pick it up, but fled when she heard stefan approaching. he in turn saw the necklace and picked it up, observing it carefully. a detective then approached him, showed him a sketch of nik and rebekah and asked if he had ever seen them before. stefan told him what he believed to be the truth: that he had never seen those people before in his life.in april of this year, lexi found stefan again, "dragged him off the train tracks" and started to help him recover his humanity again and get off of human blood. according to stefan's journal entries, it took the better part of a decade to do so; around 1935 he still felt cravings for human blood, but it was getting easier, and by the 1940's, still under lexi's guidance, he continued to make progress with his rehabilitation.
before he left for the war, stefan, at lexi's insistence, sought out his brother damon in new orleans in order to make amends with him. he approached his brother in a bar, and after an initial skepticism, damon welcomed the reunion and seemed glad to have stefan back in his life after thirty years apart. after stefan told damon about his plans to join the war effort as an ambulance driver, damon proposed spur-of-the-moment that he could join stefan. unknown to stefan at the time, lexi talked damon out of leaving with stefan, citing his profligate lifestyle and how damon's behavior would not be good for stefan's rehabilitation. she seemed to be proven right when, after charlotte had brought a bleeding victim back to the bar, stefan started to lose himself at the sight and smell of human blood. lexi's interference proved instrumental in the brothers' long estrangementstefan left for the north african campaign believing damon had abandoned him yet again. the brothers would meet again in may, 1994, when stefan came back to mystic falls to be with his great nephew zach. damon, who hadn't seen stefan for nearly 50 years, and had his humanity turned off, claimed he wanted to go straight and narrow. stefan, who knew that damon had sent lexi flowers to apologize for leaving her to burn on a rooftop 17 years earlier, reluctantly let him back into his life. he thought damon was living on animal's blood until he saw bite marks on the wrist of zach's pregnant girlfriend, gail. it turned out damon had weened zach and gail off their vervain and didn't consider feeding on his relative and a pregnant women bad, since he was keeping it all inside the house.stefan had snapped his neck and had taken him to the shed of the boarding house, where he took off damon's daylight ring, and gave him time to cool off, while berating him for always ruining his life. damon, who just missed his little brother and wanted him to go off on a road trip with him, snapped, killing all the people at the party, including gail. he promised stefan an eternity of miseryβresentment for stefan turning him into a vampire against his will all those years ago. damon then left. stefan was able to compel zach to forget about gail and the deaths, but he couldn't hide the body count. stefan then took gail to the hospital, and although the doctors couldn't save her, they saved her baby. he then made sure that the baby was adopted right out of the hospital by a great family.
* * * * * *
strength. vampires are noticeably much stronger than supernatural hunters, immortals and humans and slowly grow stronger as they grow older. even new vampires who are still in transition can toss an average-size, fully-grown human across a room with great speed and force. their other feats include single-handedly lifting grown men high off the ground by the throat and snapping their necks, cutting off a person's head with their bare hands, and ripping out internal organs such as hearts with little to no effort. their strength is also more powerful than that of werewolves in their human form and, depending on the age of the vampire, can be equal to that of evolved werewolves. their strength allows them to jump higher and further than any natural creature. vampires who feed on humans are stronger than those who feed on animal blood. although noted that a vampire's strength enhances with age, it can also be noted that the emotional status of the vampire can, if strong enough, enhance a vampire's strength to the point of a young vampire taking on a vampire several centuries older. speed. vampires are much faster than various other human and supernatural beings such as supernatural hunters, immortals, and werewolves. vampires can accelerate their movements to cover short distances in an instant, usually faster than the human eye can see. when running across long distances, they appear as vibrating blurs of motion allowing them to appear or vanish quickly and quietly. their reflexes and dexterity are similarly heightened, allowing them to catch certain projectiles such as arrows and thrown stakes in the air with ease. agility. vampires possess super-human agility, such that they can react quickly, jump very high, climb, and run incredibly fast without difficulty or exhaustion. for example, stefan picked up elena and jumped high enough to propel both of them to the top of a ferris wheel at a carnival. senses. vampires have extremely keen senses of hearing, sight, smell, and taste that far exceed those of humans and werewolves. they can hear whispered conversations, even ones in far off buildings and on phones, though most vampires typically learn how to tune out most ambient noises when it's not necessary to hear themβjosh, a newborn vampire, explained that vampires can turn their enhanced hearing off, which explains why they can occasionally miss auditory warnings, such as the footsteps of approaching enemies, when they're paying attention to other things. vampires can also smell blood from several meters away, and see in total darkness. their senses of taste are also enhanced as well, allowing them to detect the presence of drugs, alcohol, or vervain in someone's blood. durability. vampires can take a great amount of physical damage without being slowed down. even vampires who have been shot with wooden bullets, which have a weakening effect on vampires, have been seen to continue fighting so long as they were not shot in the heart or the head. vampires still react to physical force in a human manner, particularly young vampires, who will occasionally be affected even by human-strength-level force. vampires can also still be stunned and dazed by strikes and trauma, though their tolerance for it will increase as they get older.
healing. vampires recover tissue from any form of physical damage to their bodies within seconds to minutes, though they still feel the pain of a wound before it heals. vampires can snap their bones back into place after they have been broken and have been seen to fully recover from gunshots, stab wounds, and torso impalement very quickly, so long as they had consumed a regular diet of human blood prior to the injury. those vampires who feed on animals will still heal much faster than a human, but their injuries, especially severe ones, will take much longer to heal than a vampire who feeds on human blood. the only injury a vampire can sustain that cannot be healed on its own or by consuming more blood is a werewolf bite, which requires klaus' or hope's blood or a very rare scientifically-created serum to cure. a vampire's enhanced healing is limited to physical damage to their bodiesβmany forms of magical damage and psychological damage are beyond its capability. vampires cannot grow back body parts. immortality. a vampire stops aging once turned. upon their transformation, vampires become immune to all conventional illness, diseases, viruses and infections. enhanced emotions. vampires experience emotions more powerfully than humans. emotions like love, joy, and happiness are magnified for vampires, allowing them to live life more intensely. this ability allows vampires to feel emotions at their peak regardless of their age. conversely, sadness, depression, guilt, fear and anger are also amplified, causing many vampires to become so overwhelmed that they "turn off" their humanity. turning off their humanity allows them to block out their more negative emotions, such as fear and guilt, allowing them to feed and kill without remorse, go against any opponent without fear, and relieve themselves of painful feelings such as grief, loss, depression, and shame. a vampire without their emotions is far more calculating and direct than one who keeps them on. however, the vampire can become a remorseless killer, and are almost unrecognizable from the person they truly are, as blocking out negative emotions also causes their positive emotions to become dulled or nonexistent as well. vampires are capable of turning their humanity back on and bringing back their emotions, but it is difficult as a result of the fact that they will be bombarded with all of their repressed emotions in addition to the guilt of anything they did without their humanity with enhanced intensity. mind compulsion. vampires have the ability to influence and control thoughts, emotions, and behavior and can alter or erase memories of humans. true face. a vampire's true face is the appearance they are hiding under their normal human face. when a vampire's true face is revealed, the sclera of their eyes turns blood-red, dark veins appear under their eyes as the blood pumps forcefully through them, and their canine teeth extend into razor-sharp fangs. a vampire's true face can be revealed whenever they wish, but it will appear against their will whenever they are aroused by the scent of blood, or are feeling intense emotions such as fear, anger, lust, sadness, etc. a vampire's fangs are extremely sharp which gives them the ability to tear into almost any substance and tear off limbs.

verse. - here

name: stephen strange
aka: doctor strange
age: 30s
dob: nov 18th
species: human wizard
pronouns: he, him
occupation: superhero (present), surgeon (former)
disorders: ptsd
height: 6'0'' / 183cm
eyes: blue-green
hair color: dark brown (graying)
hair style: short, styled
facial hair: goatee
faceclaim: benedict cumberbatch
PORTRAYAL
my stephen strange is not the marvel cinematic universe's version of stephen strange, nor is he from any of the comics. he is from another universe in the multiverse, that is very similar to the cinematic universe, but with a few differences here and there. for example, my strange only has a friendship with christine palmer, he never falls in love with her. by default, i will portray him mid-learning the mystic arts, so he knows how to open portals and do quite a few spells, but he's not fully trained yet and can struggle or fail to cast spells at times.in other words, my stephen's universe's timeline does not align with the cinematic one, but is rather behind it. my stephen's hands are permanently damaged, so even in threads set after him finishing his training, he will still suffer from pain in them when using his hands too much and when using too much force, and they have a permanent light tremor that gets worse if he's used his hands a lot and / or used a lot of force. his magic cannot fix this. he has visible scars on his hands similar to his scars in the mcu. i also have not forgotten about the canon in the 2016 movie where it's mentioned that through usage of the mystic arts, they can travel through the multiverse, and i take this into my portrayal of strange. this means that i can easily throw my strange into your muse's universe, so if your muse is from the mcu, he will probably recognize some of them from an alternate version of them in his own universe. will add more to this as i can think of more things.
biography
stephen strange was born in new york city. he had a sister named donna, who drowned after falling into a frozen lake. unable to save his sister, stephen decided to become a doctor to save lives. he went to medical school at columbia university, and eventually graduated with an m.d. and ph.d. at the same time, using his photographic memory to learn all of the information incredibly quickly.as an adult, stephen went on to become a neurolosurgeon and eventually successfully invented a laminectomy procedure along with his co-worker and friend, christine palmer. he quickly became one of the top surgeons in new york. however, stephen became more egotistical as his skills and craft increased. then, one night, stephen was going to attend a dinner, though while speeding in his sports car with little regard for his safety on his way over there, as he took his eyes off the road for a little too long to check his phone, he collided with another car. stephen's hands were crushed beyond repair by the impact. he was rushed to the hospital and underwent a surgery that lasted eleven hours, but although his life was saved, both of his hands suffered permanent nerve damage.eventually, his bandages were removed and he attempted to part all his fingers, however, this proved almost impossible due to the pain it caused and the amount his hands shook. he was advised to allow his body to heal, but stephen accused them of ruining his body and his career as a neurosurgeon. after being released from the hospital, stephen focused his efforts on finding a way to cure his own hands, pushing for new experimental treatments. he had soon spent most of his money on seven different operations as well as other rehabilitation techniques, but all proved to be unsuccessful. with each new attempt, he was forced to sell up his lavish lifestyle and belongings to fund the operations, leaving him with little left to his name.while undergoing physical therapy, stephen was instructed to open his fingers using a finger extension exerciser, something he still found to be almost impossible to do without causing himself great pain. while he expressed how unlikely it was that he would ever recover, the therapist gave an example of one patient he had treated who had seemingly cured himself of a paralyzed spine. later, stephen found a letter from his physical therapist with the documents on the patient, pangborn, who had regained the ability to walk again. he tracked him down and convinced pangborn to tell him the source of his healing, leading him to kamar-taj.he was then cornered in an alley by three thugs who attempted to rob him, but was rescued by karl mordo, a student of the ancient one who led stephen to kamar-taj. inside, he was introduced to the sorcerer supreme. stephen began asking how she helped pangborn to heal his broken body. at first, stephen believed they were researching cell regeneration, but quickly became skeptical of her methods as she claimed she had healed pangborn through his spirit.he became angry, declaring that she was wasting his time, noting that he had spent all his money to find her, claiming that he saw through her lies, before she pushed his astral form out his body to present him with his first experience of the astral dimension, much to his horror. stephen was shocked, but continued to deny what just happened. seeking to show him more of what she could offer, the ancient one then sent stephen through the multiverse, showing him the various realities. the ancient one challenged him to open his eyes to these possibilities and made stephen question who he was within this multiverse.having experienced something unexplainable, stephen was then back in the room within kamar-taj where he fell to the feet of the ancient one. barely recovering from the revelations shown to him, strange remained on his knees and begged her to teach him, but she refused and then had him cast out because of his previous disrespect towards her and their ways.thrown out on to the streets of nepal, stephen, seeing this as his last chance, charged back at the door and screamed out at the ancient one and mordo to let him back inside. he then spent the next five hours banging on the door and begging to be let back in, until finally, mordo changed the ancient one's mind. once back inside, stephen was shown into his room by mordo who advised strange to use his time to rest and meditate until the ancient one called for him in the morning.strange sat down with the ancient one who began to explain how the masters of the mystic arts drew their power from other dimensions within the multiverse, which allowed them to shape reality, explaining how pangborn used his magic to move his body, and that she planned for him to learn how to do the same with his hands. seeking to better his understanding, stephen went to the library to take out several books on the concept of magic. there, he met the librarian wong, who he began mocking for his refusal to smile and his single name. as wong expressed his great surprise that stephen had read so many complex books on the mystic arts, he invited him to a deeper section of the library to study some of the more detailed books.stephen asked if he could read the book of cagliostro, to which wong said that while no knowledge was off limits in kamar-taj, some was too dangerous for a new student and therefore stephen was not permitted to read it. stephen began his training with all of the other students under the watchful eye of karl mordo, but struggled, finding himself disappointingly unable to create a portal. becoming more frustrated as he continued to fail, stephen told the ancient one that he believed that the shaking in his hands was the cause. not accepting this excuse, the ancient one had master hamir, a man who had lost his hand, demonstrate his own skill.the ancient one made it clear that stephen could do the same thing if given more practice and confidence in his own abilities as a sorcerer. deciding that stephen needed more pressure to improve his skills, the ancient one created her own portal and then took stephen to the top of mount everest where he was bewildered by his surroundings. wearing only thin clothing, the ancient one told him that the only way he would be able to return to kamar-taj before freezing to death was to successfully create a portal. she then left him behind, much to his horror. despite struggling at first, stephen was eventually able to concentrate hard enough to successfully create a portal and landed back at kamar-taj. with this achievement, he gained the confidence that he could have the skills to become a sorcerer.this is about where his default verse is set. anything after this will mainly be for plotted threads and upon request.threads set after this can take place in his universe, or in your muse's universe in which strange accidentally opens a portal through the multiverse to your universe and ends up there.
* * * * * *
astral projection. strange is capable of separating his astral form from his body, gaining access to the astral dimension. while in his astral form, he is able to make himself visible at will, using the mirror dimension as a medium. strange's astral body could also make his physical body glow from the inside out by putting his hand through it and touching it, which he used to allow christine to better see his wound when she operated on him. spells. strange can cast various spells as long as he has practiced them prior to the casting. strange can use a locator spell to locate others, he can cast elemental spells such as wind spells, fire spells, water spells, earth spells, electricty spells, etc. he can cast enchanting spells, such as making it impossible for anyone but him to touch an object without getting burnt, he can create shields, he can turn objects into other things, such as butterflies, he can create multiple copies of himself for brief periods of time. he can cast spells to erase people's memories. conjuration. strange can conjure up and/or remove various objects, like cups, glasses, he can fill up said cups and glasses with drinks seemingly coming from nowhere, he can conjure up other objects such as weapons, clothes, etc. body manipulation. strange is able to use magic to manipulate other people's bodies. he rarely does use this, but he can make someone physically do anything he wants them to, for example beating themselves up, or freezing them on the spot. he can also cast a spell upon them to continue doing this for as long as he decides.
mystic arts. depending on the verse, my stephen is a student and/or master of the mystic arts. this means he can cast a variety of spells and use magic in a variety of ways. in my default verse he's a student, so he can't do most of these or only basic versions of them, but for the sake of writing down all the things he will be able to do once he's mastered the mystic arts fully, i'll write up all the powers / spells he can do once fully learned... eldritch magic. strange is able to shape and manipulate eldritch magic, forming tangible constructs of energy, such as weapons or shields, as well as cast spells by writing specific formations with the fiery energy. he's able to conjure platforms for himself and his allies to walk upon. strange was also able to go intangible to among other things escape prison cells. he can create other weapons like a saw, as well as take use of things around him, for example using the musical notes on sheet music as weapons. teleportation. he is able to transport himself and others around in the blink of an eye with ease, which can be heavily disorienting to others. however, he usually chooses to use his sling ring to create portals to travel with instead. portal creation. strange has the ability to create portals that can go to pretty much any place he can imagine, be it in this universe, or other universes in the multiverse, as well as other dimensions such as the mirror dimension, astral plane, dark dimension, etc.

sinister au. - description coming soon. basically follows the 'what if...?' take on strange, but instead of it being christine palmer's death causing him to spiral into darkness, it's his sister's death. wanting to resurrect her brings strange to use and eventually become corrupted by dark magic.

name: samuel
aka: the man in black
age: 2000+, appears in 40s
species: unknown, formerly human
pronouns: he, him
occupation: prisoner of the island
height: 6'0'' / 183cm
eyes: blue
hair color: gray
hair style: short
facial features: short beard
faceclaim: jr bourne
* * * * * *
the man in black was born on a special island that acts more as an entity than a location, after his pregnant mother claudia's ship wrecked off-shore. a woman on the island delivered him and his twin brother jacob, but killed their mother and raised them herself. the boys initially led a carefree life, but some thirteen years later discovered the shipwreck's other survivors on the island. when their adopted mother heard, she blindfolded the boys and led them to a cave where a stream flowed into a glowing light. samuel remarked how beautiful the light was, but was warned never to enter the cave. later, claudia's ghost convinced the young samuel to join her people, against his adoptive mother's wishes. he invited jacob to join him, but jacob chose to remain with mother.years passed, but he remained in touch with jacob, meeting with him often to play their childhood game. samuel disapproved of his people, but when they discovered the island's electromagnetism, he used them to dig a well to its source, seeking access to the light his adoptive mother had once shown him. he planned to build a wheel to harness the energy and leave the island. jacob told their mother though, and she knocked samuel out, filled his well and killed all his people. furious, samuel sneaked up on her in her camp and stabbed her to death.nged her death by throwing his brother into the heart of the island, which either transformed him or combined with a part of him. he became a cloud of black smoke, leaving behind his human body in the process. jacob laid his mother and brother's bodies in a cave.samuel retained the ability to assume his human form, but jacob denied him access to the heart, confining him to the island. their mother had prevented samuel from hurting jacob, so he sought a "loophole" to kill him and his replacements. the two also began a conflict regarding the nature of humanity. echoing his mother's beliefs, jacob thought people always "fight, destroy and corrupt," but jacob, believing in their potential for good, began drawing them to the island to test their nature.in ancient times, some of these early inhabitants built the smoke monster a chamber beneath the temple and devised an apparent method of summoning him, though benjamin linus later deduced samuel only made it appear as if he were summoned. hieroglyphs outside the chamber read "to summon protection," suggesting they considered him a guardian. an engraving portraying samuel with anubis suggests they even considered him a deity.soon after the black rock crashed on the island, samuel as black smoke killed its passengers and scanned richard's memories. he returned in the form of isabella, the woman richard loved who had died earlier, telling richard they were in hell, then left, letting her screams convince richard the smoke was killing her. later, back in his human form, he freed richard and gave him a knife to kill "the devil," who had taken isabella. jacob convinced richard otherwise though, and richard returned with a white rock from jacob to give to samuel.according to charles widmore, samuel became a much-feared figure in myth, ghost stories, and "jungle noises in the night" to the inhabitants who would reside on the island during subsequent years. they would also come to regard him as "evil incarnate". during all this time after their adoptive mother's death, it is however only jacob who knows of samuel's real name, everyone else just knows him as "the monster", "the man in black", "the black smoke" or other made up names for the smoke monster.
* * * * * *
morphing. samuel is capable of taking on the appearance, voice, memories, etc. of any deceased person. immortality. having had his body stolen from him, samuel has become immortal in his shadowform and the shapeshifted forms he takes on. telekinesis. samuel has the ability to move and bend objects with his mind. precognition. samuel has precognition abilities, which is how he possesses certain knowledge that he otherwise wouldn't possess. dream manipulation. the ability to manifest within and manipulate people's dreams.
true form. his current, true form after becoming "the monster" is that of a black smoke that can move around. though intangible by default, he can make this form solid and thus interact with people and objects. in this form he is extremely strong and fast, capable of ripping up entire, large trees, knocking down walls, etc. medium. samuel is capable of seeing and speaking with the dead. candidates. samuel cannot kill anyone that his brother, jacob, brands as candidates. explosives. while explosives won't kill him, samuel does get temporarily weakened by explosives, especially if in his smoke form when they explode.

verse. - here

name: redacted
aka: the (celestial) toymaker
age: ageless
species: unknown, theorized to be an elder god
pronouns: any is fine, but defaults to he in his current form
occupation: toymaker
height: 6'0'' / 183cm
eyes: blue
hair color: blonde
hair style: short-ish, wavy
faceclaim: neil patrick harris (main)
* * * * * *
the toymaker, also known as the celestial toymaker, is a powerful cosmic entity from beyond the universe that ensnares sentient beings into seemingly childish games with their freedom at stake; however, he hates losing and the games are always rigged in his favour. if the victim succeeds in winning his games, he will destroy them and his entire domain, but is powerful enough to simply rebuild it and start the cycle anew.the toymaker was already known to the doctor when he drew the doctor and his companions, steven and dodo, into his realm. the toymaker controlled a fantasy world to which he lured people to play his games. those who lost became his toys, while defeat for the toymaker would destroy his world, although the immortal toymaker would be able to create a new one and always took those who defeated him with him. as he noted "i'm a bad loser, doctor. i always destroy the destroyer."
* * * * * *
reality warping. the toymaker has the ability to alter reality at will. this includes creating objects out of nothing, changing objects, breathing life into objects or alternatively turning living beings into inanimate objects, cause objects or living beings to dissipate, and basically change anything with his own imagination as the only known limit.
immortality. the toymaker cannot die. the only way to stop him is to trap him somehow. if he is "fatally" injured, instead of dying, he momentarily disappears, only to return with a new face, body, and sometimes personality. time / universe travel. the toymaker is capable of travelling through time, space and even universes within an instant.

verse. - here

name: thomas j. shelby
aka: tommy, tom
age: 20s-30s
dob: march 29th, 1886
species: human
pronouns: he, him
occupation: leader of the peaky blinders
disorders: ptsd
height: 5'7'' / 170cm
eyes: blue
hair color: black
hair style: crop cut
notable features: high cheekbones
faceclaim: cillian murphy
* * * * * *
portrayal: my portrayal of thomas is fairly canon divergent. first of all, i write thomas strictly pre-series by default and i will not write him in a sexual relationship with neither canon nor oc characters. my thomas will therefore not have a child if i ever do write him in later seasons. as i am writing tommy strictly pre-series (unless plotted otherwise,) he is just beginning to unofficially take over the leadership of the gang, but arthur is still "officially" the leader. thomas shelby was born in small heath, birmingham, england in 1890. he's the second oldest son of an irish immigrant father and a mother of romani extraction. he was the son of arthur shelby, sr. the younger brother of arthur shelby, and older brother to john shelby, ada thorne, and finn shelby. the shelby brothers were also kin to the lee family on their mother's side. the brothers were involved with the organized crime gang, the peaky blinders. thomas was in love with a girl named greta jurossi before the first world war. however, gretta grew sick, and thomas stayed by her bedside for three months before she passed away and he went to war.both thomas, arthur and john were drafted into the british army during world war one, and thomas served as a sapper or a tunneller, a volunteer digging treacherous tunnels covertly, in order to place enormous amount of explosives beneath enemy lines, a tactic used several times in the war to devastating effect. his actions at the 1914 battle of mons saved thousands of allied lives, and he was also recognized for his bravery at the battle of the somme and the battle of verdun. his flawless conduct earned him the military medal and the distinguished conduct medal, which he threw away in the "cut". thomas was also a member of the small heath rifles at the rank of sergeant major β a non-commissioned officer in charge of well-being, morale and training of the entire unit (all other sergeants and corporals answering to him as well as to the actual commanding officers). his flawless conduct in this role (made even more difficult on account of his youth at the time) earned him unwavering respect both from members of his unit and other veterans alike and cemented his reputation in the streets.there was a drastic personality shift before and after his experiences in the war. after the war, he began experiencing symptoms of post-traumatic stress disorder. after returning home from the war, thomas became a respected figure in the neighborhood. his brother, arthur, became the leader of the peaky blinders, but he relied on tommy to be the brains behind his criminal enterprise.

vampire au. - tba.

name: anthony edward stark
aka: tony, iron man
age: 40s
species: human
pronouns: he, him
occupation: superhero, owner of stark industries, inventor, mechanic, philanthropist
disorders: ptsd
height: 6'0'' / 183cm
eyes: brown
hair color: dark brown
hair style: short, styled
facial hair: goatee
faceclaim: robert downey jr
important
this is a the boys au tony stark! my tony is an au tony stark set in the boys universe rather than marvel's universe. this is for my own comfort, as i kind of lost inspiration for writing him in his canon universe a long time ago, but i still want to write him, and i think the boys is a much more fun "superhero" universe to write in.his backstory will remain mostly the same to his canon, however it will have taken place in the boys universe. you can read more about that in the biography below!
the short version
tony's biography remains mostly identical to the first iron man movie. his father worked alongside vought during world war 2, but quickly became their competition when the military was more interested in howard's military inventions than their supes. vought tried to frame howard by using a third party to fabricate evidence for them of howard selling weapons to the enemy during world war two. howard's name was eventually cleared.vought once again went after howard, this time as well as his family, sending a third party to assassinate them. tony, 21 at the time, by sheer coincidence, was not with his parents as planned, and thus survived. as tony kept making S.T.A.R.K. INDUSTRIES more successful and partnering with the military, vought sought to get tony off the playing field. vought discovers obadiah stane sells weapons to terrorists under the table behind tony's back and decide to make a deal with stane, where he will get rid off tony for them, in exchange for them not revealing his secret to the public. he agrees.stane plans to use one of his terrorist organization customers, the ten rings, to stage a kidnapping where they'll kill off tony stark for him in order to hide his own involvement. after kidnapping tony, the ten rings instead tries to force tony to build his newest weapon for them. tony tricks them into thinking he will, but instead builds his very first iron man suit and manages to escape, with the help of ho yinsen, who dies in the escape attempt.tony decides he will no longer make weapons for the military, which pleases vought but not stane. stane arrives at tony's home and rips the arc reactor out of tony's chest, admitting to being the one behind the kidnapping and intending to kill him. tony manages to survive and take down stane. tony shortly after reveals to the public that he is iron man, a superhero independent of vought, much to voughts grievances.
full bio
tony was born on friday, may 29, in new york city, to howard and maria stark. tony's early life was often dominated by the absence of his father, who he would later describe as both 'cold' and 'calculating'. growing up, tony had issues with howard, who never told his son that he loved, or even liked him.tony's father was a workaholic. an inventor, engineer, businessman and movie director, and among other things, he had worked with the government during world war 2 on various projects, including working alongside vought who created the first supe soldier; soldier boy. it was howard to made soldier boy's shield and suit of armor.following the end of world war ii, howard was framed for distributing weapons to enemies of the united states. he put his friend, peggy carter, in charge of the effort of finding proof of his innocence. eventually, peggy found enough proof to clear his name. namely proof of the person who had spread the false claims, and proof that the claims were false. she was also led to believe that the person had been working for vought, and that their motives had been to frame howard, because after seeing him gain more popularity and support within the military for his inventions and weapons that aided them on the battlefield, whereas skepticism still remained strong towards vought and their supes, howard had become competition they needed to get out of the way. however she could never find solid proof of this.despite howard now seeing vought as a potentially shady company, after peggy's discoveries and gut feeling, he still constantly talked about his admiration for soldier boy in front of tony, which caused tony to develop hatred and resentment towards the supe soldier for getting more attention from howard than his own son. during his childhood, tony experienced both neglect, verbal and physical abuse by howard, the latter especially whenever howard got drunk, which he often did.tony had a much more loving relationship with his mother, however, who was more gentle and nurturing and protective of tony. he also had a positive relationship with their butler, edwin jarvis, who was more of a father figure to tony than his biological father.CHILDHOOD: at a young age, tony quickly stole the spotlight with his brilliant and unique mind, building various circuit boards, robotics (among others dum-e and u), and other inventions already at an early age. he was admitted early into massachusetts institute of technology, where he became best friends with another student named james rhodes. when he was seventeen, tony graduated at the top of his class from mit and was awarded summa cum laude.when tony was just twenty-one years old, he arrived home after studying abroad. howard and maria prepared to go away to the bahamas for a few days, and tony was supposed to join them. however, he convinced them to let him stay at home. the couple was assassinated by a supe working for vought, and vought covered up the incident to be a car crash, leaving tony in grief and struggling to process this tragedy, completely unaware that vought was responsible, much less why they had done it. nor did he know that he was supposed to be killed along with his parents, precisely to prevent him from taking over stark industries after his father and furthering his legacy.for a short while, obadiah stane took over as interim ceo of stark industries. unbeknownst to tony, however, he started selling stark industry weapons to terrorist organizations under the table. a month after the death of his parents, tony inherited stark industries and took over from stane, becoming the youngest ceo of a fortune 500 company in history. having built himself a custom mansion, tony created an a.i. system that helped out in his house. he named the system "just a rather very intelligent system," shortened j.a.r.v.i.s., in tribute to his late butler, edwin jarvis, whom tony had often credited for helping to raise him.eventually, rhodes, now a member of the us air force, became the liaison between stark industries and the us armed forces, successfully earning tony billions of dollars with military contracts, much to vought's grief. under tony's leadership, and with the aid of stane, stark industries quickly thrived and became one of the most advanced companies in the world, creating new forms of weapons technology that seemed highly futuristic to most looking on at the weapons.vought, in their efforts to find a way to remove tony from the playing field, having discovered that obadiah stane was selling weapons under the table to terrorists, offered stane a deal; they would keep his secret if he got rid of tony for them. stane, having always been jealous of the starks in the first place, and wanting the ceo position back, agreed to this.skip to a few years later, tony and rhodes went to a weapons demonstration where tony was going to show off his newest weapon; the jericho missile. touching down in afghanistan, tony was greeted by members of the military before he presented the jericho missile to the military spectators and demonstrated its capability. giving a speech, tony explained that the missile was so powerful that it would only be needed to be fired once to defeat the enemy, noting that was how his father, howard stark, had worked and it was a successful method for all of america. after a successful demonstration, tony received a round of applause from everyone.THE KIDNAPPING: tony then got into a convoy vehicle to leave, sending james rhodes to another humvee to go and return to their military base. however, while they drove down the open road towards the military base, they got attacked by terrorists who blew up the vehicle in front of them, trapping them. tony watched in utter horror as the soldiers stepped out, only to be gunned down right in front of his eyes. while soldiers were dying around him, tony rushed outside and attempted to find some cover and call for help.while he was using his phone in his attempt to contact someone, one of stark industries' own missiles suddenly landed right by him. tony saw this and desperately attempted to get away, however, he was too slow and the bomb exploded right beside him. the resulting blast caused him to be thrown backward and lose consciousness, as well as several pieces of shrapnel getting embedded into his chest, several fragments dangerously close to his heart.while falling in and out of consciousness, tony felt incredible pain as an operation was performed on his chest in an attempt to save his life. eventually, he regained consciousness, only to find himself in a cell inside a cave, and another man named ho yinsen with him. he also found that an electromagnet had been attached to his chest, hooked up to a car battery, to keep the shrapnel from entering his heart and killing him. shortly after, one of the terrorist leaders, abu bakaar, entered, and had yinsen translate as he welcomed tony as the greatest mass murderer in the entire history of the united states of america. bakaar explained that he wanted tony to rebuild the jericho missile for him, however, tony refused to help them. as a result, bakaar had tony tortured by waterboarding him repeatedly to try to make him cooperate.tony was then taken outside of the cave where bakaar showed him how the ten rings had an incredible supply of his weapons, including guns and missiles which were being used against the united states armed forces, which clearly horrified tony, who had no idea how they had got their hands on his weapons. as bakaar continued, he told tony that they had all the materials needed for him to build a jericho missile, promising that if he began immediately, then once he was done, he would be returned home.tony agreed to the job, although he knew they would never allow him to leave this place alive. while tony sat by the fire in his cell and considered his new and terrible situation, yinsen joined him and explained that what he had seen out there, with the ten rings holding his weapons, was the legacy of tony stark. yinsen then convinced tony that he needed to fight back.knowing their captors would never keep up their end of the deal, tony began the work with ho yinsen, however, he had in secret started to make a plan to escape the ten rings base. tony got bakaar to bring in the supplies he needed into their cave, pretending they were needed to create the missile.he and yinsen created a miniature arc reactor, a smaller version of the same power source previously invented by his father, howard stark, and tony revealed that he would be using it to power up a suit of armor which he would be using to finally break them out of the cave and escape the ten rings' base. tony and yinsen returned to work on the armor. however, the pair ensured that their work was still kept random enough that the ten rings wouldn't be able to figure out their deception until it was too late to stop them.THE ESCAPE: finishing the suit, and fitting the armor with various missiles and flame throwers, preparing for every eventuality as they knew the ten rings would put all their strength into stopping their escape, soon, the pair enacted their escape plan, with tony being fitted into the armored suit, while the power from the new arc reactor was being downloaded into it. however, the booby-trapped door the pair had rigged with an explosive was set off, killing all the men who had come to check on their progress. to his horror, yinsen realized that they now did not have enough time to power the suit before the ten rings would arrive and kill them. with no other choice, yinsen took a gun and held back the terrorists, while tony's suit still continued to power up.once the suit had power, tony used all of his new incredible strength to take down the terrorists across the room, with the armor being unaffected by their bullets. tony began making his way through the cave, killing any terrorist he came across by striking them with his armor. coming around a corner near the exit, tony was mortified to find yinsen lying mortally wounded, having been shot multiple times during the escape attempt. however, yinsen was just able to warn tony before al-wazar fired a rocket launcher at him. tony managed to dodge the shot and returned fire, shooting a missile at the ten rings leader which caused him to be badly burnt and trapped underneath the heavy falling rubble.tony rushed to yinsen's side and urged him to get back on his feet so he could go to gulmira to be reunited with his family. however, yinsen revealed that his family was already dead, and he would now see them at last in the afterlife. forced to accept the inevitable, tony thanked yinsen for everything he had done for him in saving his life, both physically and morally. with his last words, yinsen reassured tony that it would be alright to leave him behind and urged him not to waste his life.angered by yinsen's death, tony stepped outside to confront the rest of the terrorists who were waiting for him; the suit protected him from the onslaught of bullets, and he then used the suit's flamethrowers to kill several terrorists, and destroy their stockpile of stark industries weapons, which he despised for being stolen from him to be used against the us armed forces.due to the massive amount of bullets being fired at him, the armored suit was eventually badly damaged by the gunfire, forcing tony to escape using the jetpacks while the entire base erupted in a massive fireball. tony soared above the blast, though his suit began to fall apart and was finally destroyed as he crashed in the desert - although it still saved him from the impact. with no other need for it, he left the suit's remains in the desert.tony then began making his way through the desert, using his jacket to protect himself from the intense heat until finally, a us air force helicopter flew overhead. he yelled out for help and collapsed to his knees, wearily making a peace symbol in the air. james rhodes then rushed out of the helicopter with the military and the two friends embraced each other, before taking tony back to the united states.A NEW DIRECTION: he was walked out onto the military airport by james rhodes, where he was picked up by happy hogan. tony then called a press meeting for stark industries. upon arriving at stark industries headquarters, tony was enthusiastically greeted by obadiah stane, before making his way inside. during the press meeting, tony declared that his company would now, for the foreseeable future, no longer manufacture military weapons, a statement which stane tried to backtrack to the best of his abilities.as their companies' stock market began to plummet (much to vought's relief) tony had a meeting with stane, upon which stane advised him to reconsider the decision, as he feared it would ruin the company. tony, however, insisted that they should take another look at the arc reactor technology based on his work with yinsen, proving this theory by showing stane the arc reactor in his chest that was now keeping him alive. stane eventually agreed to help.tony later went to meet with rhodes at the us air force base. when rhodes questioned what tony was doing there, he was told that tony was working on a big new project, which seemed to delight him. that is, until tony revealed it was not military. rhodes then recommended that tony needed to get his mind straight and get back to producing weapons, before walking off, refusing to hear tony out.in the months that followed, tony retreated from public view and spent much of his time in his mansion, focusing on improving the design of his new armored suit, refining its size, movement, and flight capability far beyond the first design. tony eventually perfected the suit, after much trial and error, taking the silver mark ii armor for its initial test flight as stark put on the armor for the first time with great pride and excitement. despite j.a.r.v.i.s.' warnings that there had not been enough tests to be safe, tony insisted upon being allowed to fly outside and fully test its true capabilities, to which j.a.r.v.i.s. eventually caved in.at first the test went swimmingly, with tony flying through the sky at great speed and precision, however, when he pushed the suit to see how high he could fly, he learned the suit would freeze at at a certain altitude, which disabled its power. tony fell from the sky, only able to restart the suit moments before nearly hitting the ground.having gained all the information about the suit's capabilities that he needed, tony flew back to his mansion, where he then prepared to analyze the data to use in the next design. while giving j.a.r.v.i.s. his plans to improve the mark iii armor in order to fix the icing problems and improve the flight controls, tony noticed a news report on a new charity event which tony was supposedly hosting. tony questioned j.a.r.v.i.s. if he had been invited to the event to which j.a.r.v.i.s. then confirmed he had not, so tony left his a.i. to complete the mark iii while he got himself ready to attend.during his first public appearance since his return to america, tony arrived at his own party to be greeted by the press. tony soon found obadiah stane talking to the press, as stane expressed his surprise to see that tony had arrived, advising him not to draw too much unwanted attention to himself, as stane was still trying to get the board of directors on their side. tony promised to do so, as he stepped inside the building.THE BETRAYAL PARTIALLY REVEALED: tony was then approached by journalist christine everhart, who expressed her disgust at him for claiming to halt the weapons development, only to sell weapons to the terrorist group ten rings. when tony revealed he did not approve any shipments, everhart informed him that his company did, providing proof of it.
disgusted by this, tony confronted stane and demanded to know if he was making deals with al-wazar as well as the us armed forces. stane refused to answer the question; however, he called tony naΓ―ve for not considering that this sort of thing could possibly be happening. stane also revealed that he was the one to shut stark out of the board while he recovered. stane then left the party, leaving stark in a state of utter shock and horror over the fact that his close friend betrayed him.faced with the realization of what his company had done behind his back and stane's part in the deception, stark went back into his workshop and continued building his armors, while watching a news report on how al-wazar and his soldiers were using tony's own weapons to attack innocent people. angered by what he was seeing, tony rose from his seat and used his flight stabilizers to smash the glass doors, realizing they could be used as weapons.GETTING VENGEANCE: seeking to do something good with the technology he had created, tony weaponized his mark iii armor and flew to afghanistan. knowing where al-wazar's men were attacking, tony headed for gulmira, the home village of ho yinsen. upon arriving, tony discovered innocent women and children were being dragged out of their own homes to become slaves for the ten rings while the men were being lined up to be executed right in front of their own horrified children.tony attacked and easily subdued all of the soldiers, using his advanced weapons systems to kill multiple terrorists with single strikes and saving the lives of innocent people, as well as destroying the ten rings entire stockpiles of stark industries weapons.the prolonged battle and massive explosions quickly drew the attention of the united states air force and his own friend and company military liaison, lieutenant colonel james rhodes, who investigated the true cause. two jets were ordered by rhodes to take out the unknown target, with tony soon finding them directly behind him and attempting to lock onto him with their weapons.tony called rhodes and revealed his true identity to him in an attempt to have the attack called off. but although rhodes tried to call off the attack without revealing that it was tony in the suit, major julius allen order the pilots to take the shot when they could get clear view of the unknown target. nonetheless, tony eventually managed to evade the us air force, and while heading back towards the us, tony spoke with rhodes about what excuse he could use to explain what had happened.THE BETRAYAL "FULLY" REVEALED: once back at his mansion, and with the mission to defeat the ten rings a success, tony went back to work in tweaking the armor in improving its performance. he was soon joined by potts whom he requested go into his office in stark industries headquarters, to hack into the database in order to find out from where his weapons were being sold to the ten rings, so he could go in using his armor and destroy them. hearing how sincere tony was about this mission, potts took the hard-drive and agreed to help him.while inside his mansion, tony attempted to answer a call from potts when he found himself suddenly unable to move. to his horror, he found obadiah stane looking down on him while using a sonic taser on him. stane confessed that he had arranged tony's kidnapping and that tony was supposed to be killed by the ten rings, in exchange for them getting to buy stark industries weapons, but that they had changed their plans behind stane's back to try to get the jericho missile built by tony instead.he then ripped out the arc reactor from tony's chest, causing tony to go into cardiac arrest. stane mocked him by comparing him to his father while promising to kill potts, before walking away. having regained some control of his body, tony desperately tried to make it to his workshop to regain his original mark i arc reactor to save his life. however, he collapsed inches away from it and was unable to move, and minutes from death. but to save his life, tony was aided by dum-e and u who had managed to hand him the arc reactor just in time. he was then found by james rhodes, who he explained the situation to while being helped back up.after recovering enough, tony immediately put on his suit and went after stane, and after a big fight, managed to take the man down.

verse. - here

name: van west
age: 20s
dob: nov 4th
species: human
pronouns: he, him
occupation: criminal
disorders: mild brain damage
height: 5'11'' / 181cm
eyes: blue
hair color: brown
hair style: short-ish, unkempt
faceclaim: antony starr
* * * * * *
important the show van is from has quite a bit of various, non-politically correct themes, including homophobia, racism, ableism, etc, and while i think the show portrays that this behavior is wrong without smashing it in your face, i will not be writing these kinds of themes myself. please also take a look at jethro west's biography as well before interacting with van, as the two are twins and therefore there is a chance i might make his brother appear in threads as a side character from time to time or mention him or otherwise make him relevant to the threads. van attended chris amon primary school, where he met munter and aurora bay. van would also often hang out with billy grady. when he was 15 years old, van was expelled from school because he crapped under the stage before assembly in the middle of summer two weeks in a row, and was caught with his pants down. van and aurora fell in love and aurora was gonna let van take her virginity once they were of legal age, as a birthday present to him, however she ended up with jethro, having mistaken him for van, and van saw the two have sex. believing she didn't love him, van distanced himself from her after that, making her believe he had dumped her.as van grew up, his father, wolf, got arrested and sentenced to four years in prison. in order to help pay for his dad's lawyer, van robbed the home of an asian businessman and became wanted by the police. cheryl, his mother, was hassled by tracy hong, the daughter of the businessman, who requests the return of a priceless statue, a family heirloom. however, his father advised him that perhaps the statue contained drugs, so van smashed it open. when cheryl discovered this, she was furious, and she decided that the family were getting out of the crime business; she got van a job helping the hongs around the house to make up for his actions.when his friend, billy grady, died, van started to feel extremely guilty, and to feel better and get some money for wolf's appeal, he went on a crime spree. jethro stopped him though, saying he didn't want van to end up in jail like his father. later, wolf set van up with a job to help sparky, an old family acquaintance, burn down the video hut, but van pulled out. mr hong, happy with van's work, employed him at the lucky dollar store. van worked there for quite a while, while occasionally still partaking in smaller crimes with his best buddy, munter. eventually, van's path crossed with aurora again, and the two realized what happened when they were younger, and van admitted he still loved aurora, and she admitted she still loved him as well. but there was a problem. after she thought van had dumped her, she had gotten involved with a gang, and ended up as one of the gang member's girlfriend, and said gang member practically kept her locked up at the hide-out most of the time and would be furious if she tried to leave him.aurora didn't want van to get involved out of fear that he might get hurt, but van, unwilling to let aurora stay in this terrible relationship, came to her rescue at the same night that his brother and father robbed the gang. her boyfriend eventually found out, but they came to an understanding as aurora gently explained to him why she left him for van, and he left them alone. aurora and van started talking about getting married, and van and aurora both took on jobs to start saving for a wedding. however, aurora didn't tell van that her ex boyfriend had gotten paralyzed since they last saw him, and that he needed help with taking care of daily things, and was paying her to help him. van found this out on his own when he was going to buy some drugs and came to the house her ex was working as, only to find her there with him. aurora promised she would never see her ex again and find another job, however van, not trusting her, followed her and found her going back to him (only to say goodbye) and as he peered through the window, he saw her kissing her ex goodbye.hurt, he called the police and let them know her ex was selling drugs and where he lived, and he told aurora what he'd done. aurora, shocked, told van she loved van, and only van, and she hoped that he would come to see that, before rushing to try to help her ex avoid getting caught by the police. this resulted in her getting in a road accident and dying from the injuries, sending van through a horrible depression and believing he had been cursed by the family curse (a curse that supposedly happens if you snitch on someone to the cops). he stopped going out of his room, spent most of his time either drunk, sick, or sleeping. at his lowest, van got suicidal, and started preparing to kill himself. however, with the support of sparky, and realizing how much he still had to live for, including his family, he eventually started feeling a little better again. he started taking on small jobs, some legal, others not-so-legal.van uses drugs quite a fair bit. he has trauma from the freezer incident and gets triggered by chest freezers in particular. standing freezers are okay, but he's still uncomfortable with them from time to time. if he's having a hard mental health day he might even get triggered just by cold temperatures.

verse. - here
| NAME | CONNECTION | URL | VERSE |
|---|---|---|---|
| ben carter / soldier boy | father | thcrealheroes | the boys au |
| homelander | twin brother | homclander | the boys au |

name: henry creel
aka: one, vecna, mr. whatsit
age: verse dependent
dob: here
species: powered human
pronouns: he, him
occupation: here
disorders: here
height: 6'0'' / 183cm
eyes: blue
hair color: blonde
hair style: short-ish
fc: jamie campbell bower
* * * * * *
henry creel's childhood: Henry Creel was born sometime in the mid to late 1940s, to Victor and Virginia Creel, and had a younger sister named Alice. As a young boy, he did not fit in with his peers; and his father would describe him as a "sensitive" boy. Henry's teachers and doctors said he was "broken". He was a Boy Scout, and an avid reader of Captain Midnight comic books. He was highly skilled with codes and ciphers from a young age, and won a radio as a reward for cracking a Captain Midnight codegraph.Henry spent his early childhood living with his family in Rachel, in Lincoln County, Nevada. Around his eighth birthday, Henry explored a nearby cave system while playing with a spyglass. While exploring a mineshaft, Henry stumbled upon a wounded, bleeding man clutching a silver briefcase.This man, a spy for the Soviet Union, was previously stationed at a nearby military base in Nevada. At this military base, Dr. Martin Brenner and other scientists made early attempts at interdimensional travel; Brenner and the scientists knew travel to at least one alternate dimension was possible due to an incident involving the USS Eldridge back in 1943. Before the spy defected from the Nevadan base, he stole the briefcase, which contained a strange glowing stone. The stone likely originated from the Abyss, the same dimension where the USS Eldridge was taken in 1943.The man, fearful and paranoid, shot at Henry's hand, even as Henry offered to get him medical help. In a chaotic act of self-defence, young Henry grabbed a rock from the cave floor and used it to attack the man, subduing him. Then, acting out of curiosity, Henry decided to open the man's briefcase and discovered the glowing stone. After touching the rock, Henry found himself transported to the Abyss, where he experienced a vision of a shadowy entity telling him to find him, as the stone then turned into particles that entered Henry's gunshot wound. Some hours later Henry returned to the mineshaft, but now possessing a unique blood type. The dying scientist warned Henry that the entity would "consume" him and "consume all" and urged him to resist it's influence. A moment later, Henry, either accidentally or intentionally, killed the scientist with the first use of his powers. Coming back to himself and frightened by his actions, Henry fled from the cave.He eventually returned home after 12 hours. It was this incident, with Henry's exposure to the Abyss and/or the Mind Flayer, that led him to develop special psychokinetic abilities.Dr. Martin Brenner would later recover the rock, also finding the spyglass which belonged to Henry.Henry's childhood and teenage years after this incident were shrouded in uncertainty and confusion, as he was an individual with "broken memories", due to the shadowy entity corrupting his mind, blocking out memories or altering them, in order to pull Henry's strings, essentially working as his puppet-master. When Henry apparently lost control and paralysed another boy some time after the cave incident, Victor and Virginia decided to move the family out of Nevada.On October 1, 1959, the Creel family move from Nevada to a new home in Hawkins, Indiana, on the first day of the school year at Hawkins High School. As the family settles in, Henry explores the attic, bringing with him a spider he keeps in a jar. While there, he unintentionally psychically connects to a radio belonging to Patty Newby, daughter of Principal Newby, as she prepares for school.Henry arrives at Hawkins High, where he is introduced to other students by Walter Henderson, who alludes to an incident from Henry's past in Nevada. Henry struggles socially, but quickly forms a friendship with Patty.That evening, Henry hides in the attic and overhears his parents arguing about him. He becomes overwhelmed by the influence of a shadowy presence, and his mind enters what he calls "the battlefield". Under its influence, Henry kills several animals in the area.A few days later, at church, Henry and Patty speak privately in the church confessional, discussing their mothers and their loneliness. Henry promises to turn his nightmares into something good for her, and creates a vision in which Patty imagines her mother performing as a singer in Las Vegas.Some days later, when Henry experiences another encounter with the shadowy presence, it takes the form of Patty, before the real Patty arrives to comfort him.Later that same day, Henry demonstrates telepathy to Patty by describing the emotions of the other teenagers and agrees to help her search for her biological mother.When he comes home for the day, Virginia confronts Henry and slaps him after accusing him of inappropriate behavior with Patty.Nevertheless, Henry continues to hang out with Patty. While hanging out, he attempts to use his powers to track down Patty's biological mother. As he does this, and while inside the void, he loses control and is once again visited by the Mind Flayer. This frightens Patty, and when her father walks in and witnesses the scene, he is attacked and almost killed by Henry who is under the Mind Flayer's influence. Patty is able to encourage Henry to fight back, by telling him that she believes he is good and that she cares about him. As a result, Henry is able to end the situation, but not before Patty's father is blinded and seriously injured.Mr. Newby is sent to the hospital. Meanwhile, Henry's mother, after having been supplied with drugs by Brenner, and, under the influence of these drugs, telling Brenner everything about her son, decides to send her son to Brenner.When Mr. Newby wakes up, he tells Patty that Henry saved him from the monster. Mr. Newby draws a picture of the shadowy entity on a piece of paper and gives it to his daughter: it's the Mind Flayer. becoming one: Brenner takes Henry to Hawkins National Laboratory, where the two discuss the past, about Brenner's connection to the briefcase Henry found that day, about the Abyss, about Brenner's intentions to learn what happened to the incident which his father was a part of, at USS Eldridge.Henry, using a sensory deprivation chamber, shows Brenner a humanoid creature through the Void. Brenner sees this creature displayed on a screen as Henry convulses. Brenner then tries to force Henry to kill a prisoner, but Henry breaks down and ends up stabbing two guards instead. After this, Henry tells Brenner that he can let him go. Brenner understands that the boy cares about someone and therefore cannot kill; later Brenner realizes that this person is Patty and vows to find and kill her.Henry returns home, but senses that his family is not happy about his return. Using his powers, he reads his mother's thoughts and understands that she wants to send him back to Brenner again. Broken by this knowledge, Henry gives into the shadowy entity's influence, which results in the gruesome deaths of Virginia and Alice.In the aftermath of Virginia and Alice's deaths, Henry's father, Victor, is blamed for the killings. Some time later, Henry walks to Hawkins High School to save Patty from Brenner, where the performance of Dark of the Moon is in progress. Atop the stage rafters, Henry reunites with Patty only to be interrupted by Brenner, who appears on the other side of the stage. Brenner says that Patty is his weakness, and Patty tells Henry not to listen to him.As Henry struggles for control, he informs Patty that he managed to find her birth mother, a singer at the Stardust Casino in Las Vegas. Feeling overwhelmed, the shadowy entity once again takes control of Henry, and Henry throws Patty off the rafters. Brenner takes Henry back to Hawkins Lab, Patty is taken to the hospital, and Henry's father is accused of the murder of Virginia and Alice.Henry's father was told that Henry, still in his coma, died a week after Virginia and Alice as a result of shock. However, this was a lie; Henry's supposed death was fabricated by Dr. Brenner and his colleagues. Henry awoke from his coma to discover he had been transported to Hawkins National Laboratory, under the watchful eye of Brenner.Brenner intended to both study and closely supervise the boy. Henry was designated the first of a new group of Hawkins Lab test subjects.For some length of time, Brenner conducted tests on Henry's abilities without even considering adding any new test subjects, believing Henry would be the only one needed. In one experiment, Brenner tested Henry's ability to imagine and destroy within the Void, before instructing him to use his remote viewing ability to track down a Russian spy in Hawkins.However, as Henry continued to be difficult and against the tests he was being put through, Brenner later inserted Soteria into Henry's neck, a miniature device that suppressed his powers. It was at this point, Brenner decided he needed new test subjects that would be more cooperative. As a result, Brenner tattooed "001" on Henry's forearm to mark the occasion. Hoping to recreate Henry's powers in other individuals, Brenner then commenced a series of new experiments and programs. In Project MKUltra, Brenner gave volunteer test subjects experimental drugs and placed them inside sensory deprivation tanks, while also giving them transfusions of Henry's unique blood. Some of these volunteers, such as Terry Ives, were pregnant when they underwent the experiments, and as a result, their newborn children would prove to have psychokinetic abilities similar to Henry's, and would later be abducted by Brenner to be raised at Hawkins Lab.Brenner then informed Henry that the blood transfusions administered to the test subjects had been successful, and as a reward, Brenner freed Henry from his restraints, now that he was powerless anyway, and therefore there was essentially no threat of him escaping. Despite being freed from his restraints, Henry was kept isolated from the other test subjects, and Brenner would tell the other children that "One" did not exist.In secret, Henry, becoming increasingly corrupted by the Mind Flayer without even realizing it, started plotting an escape, wishing nothing more than to get away from the lab, but also to finally find the shadowy entity that had been calling to him all this time, with promises of creating a new, better world, without all the pain and hurt.In time, Henry gave the impression of giving up the idea of fighting back, and as a result, was permitted to work in the lab as one of the several orderlies who assisted Brenner. Brenner still deeply distrusted Henry, however, and would occasionally order the other orderlies to torture him to keep him intimidated.After witnessing one of Brenner's subjects, number Eleven, being bullied by the other test subjects, Henry believed both of them were similarly misunderstood, and also believed Eleven to be the most powerful of the test subjects, and thus best suited to help him escape. As a result, Henry worked on earning her trust by helping her during times when her peers ridiculed her, offering encouraging words and advice.Late in the year of 1979, Henry talked with Eleven in the Rainbow Room prior to combat training, telling her she reminded him of the mythical test subject One. Though Brenner had told the children that number One did not exist, Henry insisted that One was real. Henry went on to advise Eleven to use negative emotions, such as anger and sadness, to better channel her abilities in the combat training, much like One was rumored to have done. He also revealed that Brenner had lied to her about her mother's death.After Brenner realized Henry had helped Eleven make better use of her powers during the combat training, he decided to punish him and instructed the other orderlies to taser him. Eleven overheard his screams and secretly watched as an incapacitated Henry was dragged by his arms across the corridor floor.On September 8, while Henry and Eleven played a game of chess in the Rainbow Room, Henry claimed in hushed tones that the other children were planning to kill her. Henry offered Eleven a chance to escape from the lab, sliding her a key card under the table and telling her to meet him in the basement. There, he showed her an escape route through a drain pipe, which she noted was too big for him to fit through. He explained to her that even if he could fit, he wouldn't be able to escape due to the Soteria implanted in his neck. Due to the trust he had gained, Eleven then offered to use her powers to remove the suppressant chip from his neck, restoring Henry's long-dormant abilities.Shortly after this, security guards stormed the basement; the two reached a corridor but were surrounded by guards. Henry used his restored powers to maim and kill them, then took Eleven to a storage cupboard and told her to wait there, revealing his '001' tattoo before leaving.Henry proceeded to go on a murderous rampage throughout the laboratory, killing the Hawkins Lab personnel, and at some point, lost control to the Mind Flayer, and proceeded to kill the other test subjects, and indirectly knocked Dr. Brenner unconscious. Eleven entered the Rainbow Room and watched in horror as Henry finished killing Two. Henry, now almost entirely corrupted by the Mind Flayer, explained himself to Eleven, telling her of his origins and philosophy; he asked her to join him in his goal to create a new world.But Eleven refused, and used her powers to fling Henry into the wall. Angered and disappointed, Henry stood back up and outreached his hand, with Eleven doing the same. The two test subjects engaged in a psychokinetic duel, with Henry initially overwhelming and almost killing Eleven. However, Eleven, finding strength in a distant memory, ultimately overpowered Henry, pinning him against the wall of the Rainbow Room. She began disintegrating his body, but somehow, she opened an inter-dimensional gate in the wall, through which Henry was transported.The gate sealed up, and just after the membrane separating the worlds finished healing, Brenner, having recovered consciousness, entered the Rainbow Room. Though he initially believed Eleven was responsible for the massacre, he later learned that Henry was to blame after reviewing surveillance footage. Brenner was bewildered by Henry's disappearance, and wondered if he was still out there somewhere, "hiding in the darkness". becoming vecna: After Eleven sent Henry through the gate, he was jettisoned to a strange inter-dimensional space beyond the human world. For an indeterminate period of time, he fell between two parallel planes, marked by mountainous terrain and raging storms; he was constantly electrocuted by lightning leaping across the twin planes. The mutilation inflicted by the lightning strikes marked the beginning of a bodily transformation; from this point on, Henry slowly morphed into a form no longer recognizable as human. When Henry would later re-emerge, he would be initially known as a monster named "Vecna", which essentially is the name of the creature that once was the human Henry Creel, now become the Mind Flayer's vessel, after fully giving into it's influence.
* * * * * *
telekinesis. Henry can control and manipulate solid matter with his mind. At first, this power was limited to lightweight objects, such as small animals and the hands of a grandfather clock, but through practice and training, Henry quickly grew powerful enough to influence fully grown adults and solid steel doors. Henry used his power to make his victims levitate, proceeding to break all of the bones in their body, before finally crushing their eyes into the back of their skull. telepathy. Henry can reach into the minds of others, using his victims' memories and fears against them. He can cast his consciousness beyond his body to explore the private lives of others.As Vecna, his telepathic ability rests within him, but by physically connecting to the vines of the Upside Down via juncture points in his back, he can become immersed in a meditative state, strengthening his powers even further. mental manipulation. Henry can cause his victims to hallucinate against their will; he can augment or replace their usual perception of reality with non-existent phenomena of his choosing. As Vecna, he hopes to psychologically 'break' his victims by exploiting their memories, trauma and mental health issues; he will tailor and personalize each hallucination to maximize the destabilizing effect on the victim's mental state.Though the hallucinations varies greatly from victim to victim, Vecna has a 'calling card' of sorts: as the curse ritual enters its final stage, Vecna's targets will see an antique grandfather clock - a peculiar relic from Henry's childhood - eerily imposed onto the world around them.
mindscape creation. At some point, Vecna gained the ability to conjure vivid imaginary locations, and through his curse power, could make his victims hallucinate themselves inhabiting these locations. The most distinctive of these locations was a representation of Vecna's own mind; this realm was enveloped in crimson fog, and littered with organic black structures with a spire-like appearance. Most notably, a deconstructed and fragmented version of Henry's childhood home laid at the realm's center. He also planned on using another location inside of his mindscape to store the minds of the children he had kidnapped while he kept their bodies in the Upside Down. psionic resistance. As demonstrated in Eleven's memories, psychics can resist each other's influence if their will is powerful enough. However, this resistance can be overwhelmed by whichever psychic has the stronger willpower. psychic absorption. Vecna can absorb every mental aspect of a person such as their memories and abilities. healing & immortality. Following his bodily transformation, Henry developed the ability to quickly heal from non-fatal injuries, through rebuilding his damaged body using Upside Down biology, becoming even less human in the process, and gaining further enhanced durability. After having his body merged with the materials of the Upside Down, Henryβs aging process also halted completely, granting him biological immortality, becoming immune to age and disease. & more. there's probably more that i'm forgetting, but basically, what powers he has in the show, he has in my portrayal.

verse. - here

name: here
aka: here
age: here
dob: here
species: here
pronouns: here
occupation: here
disorders: here
* * * * * *
style: here
height: here
eyes: here
hair color: here
hair style: here
notable features: here
faceclaim: here
* * * * * *
Bio here.
* * * * * *
power. here power. here power. here
power. here power. here power. here

verse. - here